Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n error_n fundamental_a 2,119 5 10.4051 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A93387 Of the al-svfficient external proposer of matters of faith. Devided into tvvo bookes In the first. Is proved, that the true church of God, is the al-sufficient external proposer of matters of faith. In the second. Is shewed the manifold uncertanities of Protestants concerning the scripture: and how scripture is, or is not, an entire rule of faith. By C. R. doctor of diuinitie. Smith, Richard, 1566-1655. 1653 (1653) Wing S4156; ESTC R228293 181,733 514

There are 34 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o partly_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v she_o by_o say_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n what_o soever_o be_v but_o human_a and_o fallible_a also_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o oppose_v she_o 231._o she_o see_v chillingw_o c._n 3._o p._n 146._o 172._o c._n 2._o p._n 86_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p_o 93._o 91._o 231._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v efficaciter_fw-la or_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o but_o be_v only_o mere_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v assist_v efficacious_o in_o ●l_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o assist_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o fallible_a in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o just_o suspect_v as_o naught_o it_o be_v also_o voluntary_a without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o irrational_a beside_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v divine_o assist_v efficacious_o more_o over_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_o reveal_v for_o such_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o point_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o reveal_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n see_v not_o fundamental_a point_n if_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o clear_o reveal_v as_o the_o fundamental_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o al._n it_o make_v also_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unuseful_a to_o we_o because_o none_o know_v which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o to_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n but_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o mere_a sufficient_a assistance_n which_o be_v never_o efficient_a vain_a sufficient_a never_n efficient_a i●_n vain_a be_v vain_a because_o as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o power_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v never_o reduce_v to_o act_v and_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o also_o that_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a imply_v contradiction_n for_o though_o full_o sufficient_a assistance_n may_v be_v not_o efficient_a for_o want_v of_o our_o cooperation_n efficacious_a not_o distinct_a from_o efficacious_a or_o concourse_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o efficacious_a because_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o efficient_a be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o have_v full_a power_n or_o virtue_n to_o work_v and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a assistance_n or_o none_o god_n have_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v her_o efficacious_a or_o effectual_a assistance_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n for_o as_o chillingw_v c._n 3._o p._n 145._o say_v well_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n she_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n 13._o and_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n first_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a cause_n laude_n have_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o catholic_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o divine_o infallible_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o to_o propose_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o rather_o we_o infallible_a just_a wonder_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a may_v wonder_v that_o rational_a christian_n will_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v alone_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o who_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o who_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o and_o who_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o can_v she_o be_v humane_o 65._o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 3._o descript_n p._n 19_o laud_v relat._n sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n 14._o some_o protestant_n urge_v we_o much_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o divine_a or_o no._n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v not_o how_o the_o test●monie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o now_o not_o any_o divinity_n in_o itself_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a mere_o nor_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v authority_n as_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_o institute_v and_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v me●rly_o divine_a it_o be_v infallible_a mere_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o industry_n of_o the_o church_n though_o she_o must_v use_v humane_a industry_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o last_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v efficient_o cause_v our_o belief_n namely_o by_o lightine_a our_o understanding_n or_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o charity_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o belief_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v no●_n 23._o canu●_n l_o 2._o c._n 4._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 23._o well_o who_o say_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o such_o special_a internal_a instinct_n for_o such_o special_a instinct_n can_v not_o be_v any_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o into_o some_o formal_a beside_o that_o instinct_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o have_v such_o faith_n more_o over_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a credible_a by_o itself_o that_o such_o special_a instinct_n be_v from_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v evident_o credible_a as_o be_v the_o
scripture_n and_o divine_a verity_n and_o ibid._n p._n 55._o whosoever_o ●ther_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n mantein_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o church_n heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n condition_n be_v damnable_a chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n behold_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o support_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o n._n 28._o what_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v age_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o embrace_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o mantein_v faith_n to_o conserve_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o these_o end_n infallible_a to_o these_o end_n as_o he_o there_o grant_v c._n 3._o n._n 45_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o he●_n universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v n._n 46._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o c._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a by_o and_o rule_n to_o judge_n all_o controversy_n by_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o re●cled_a truth_n be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n ibid._n yea_o in_o necessary_a present_a church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o beleve_v express_o and_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o present_a church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o doubt_v pertinacious_o item_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v c._n 5._o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o as_o we_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3_o and_o l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o they_o common_o profess_v to_o exclude_v all_o heretik●_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o any_o answer_n that_o these_o protestant_n mean_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o luthe●_n say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o wesphalus_n she_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n that_o field_n say_v she_o can_v ●rr_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a second_o that_o other_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o interpret_v absolute_a word_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o in_o other_o place_n they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heresik_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o confess_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v press_v thereunto_o and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o deny_v it_o three_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o must_v be_v also_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o because_o all_o such_o be_v fundamental_a to_o she_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v not_o beleve_v without_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v though_o not_o so_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o note_v how_o plain_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o truth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o here●ie_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heritik_a obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o hold_v all_o controversy_n be_v end_v in_o find_v the_o church_n 5._o second_o protestant_n put_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n where_o there_o be_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o mean_v only_o pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v as_o before_o to_o the_o former_a shift_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o defect_n and_o obscurity_n in_o not_o express_v such_o a_o necessary_a particle_n as_o without_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v false_o and_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o purity_n unless_o in_o fundamental_o be_v add_v will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o true_a church_n err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o i_o add_v also_o that_o as_o yet_o never_o dare_v any_o protestant_n define_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a church_n absolute_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o simple_o not_o his_o church_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o they_o give_v pure_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o the_o only_a essential_a note_n thereof_o as_o say_v whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n l._n 2._o apolog._n c._n 4._o and_o other_o and_o eccles_n luther_n in_o ●_o 2._o isaiae_n beza_n de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la eccles_n how_o can_v pure_a preach_v be_v any_o note_n if_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o all_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o 221._o river_n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 45._o daneus●ont_n 4._o p._n 141._o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 221._o they_o will_v mantein_v their_o essential_a definition_n and_o their_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o three_o they_o sometime_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n and_o namely_o god_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o nether_a do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a 11._o protestant_n in_o col●oq_fw-la ratisb_n s●ss_n 1._o and_o 11._o nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la p._n 249._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o us._n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 32._o and_o to_o 2._o l._n 1._o c
327._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v whole_o and_o mere_o humane_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n p._n 16._o a_o faith_n protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o cburch_n to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fond_a unfit_a and_o unforcible_a to_o persuade_v l._n 3._o p._n 482._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o farthing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v god_n alone_a and_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o engender_v faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a denial_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o faith_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n add_v that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o shall_v hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o ●o_o no_o doubt_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a or_o as_o apostle_n divine_o assist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a as_o protestant_n confess_v infra_fw-la c._n 4._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o so_o doubtless_o her_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a or_o as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n guide_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o say_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o not_o in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o protestans_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v she_o only_o as_o she_o be_v such_o man_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v as_o if_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o his_o body_n not_o think_v of_o his_o head_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a church_n soul_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o this_o soul_n according_a to_o christ_n manifest_a and_o express_v promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n from_o hersay_v head_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v that_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n have_v true_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o its_o divine_a head_n and_o soul_n to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o church_n what_o i●_n mean_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o divine_o assist_v be_v all_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v she_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o 10._o the_o ten_o ground_n be_v the_o end_n church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o and_o they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o which_o she_o can_v be_v without_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o divine_a truth_n and_o because_o he_o make_v her_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o simple_o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o least_o part_n too_o he_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o 16._o jo●n_n 14._o §._o 16_o matt._n 16._o thing_n all_o truth_n likewise_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o *_o gate_n sunt_fw-la greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o p●ni●_n porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la h●reses_n sunt_fw-la of_o hell_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o resist_v any_o heresy_n in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o external_a cause_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o engender_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o inferior_a infallibility_n will_v suffice_v as_o i_o show_v n._n 3._o and_o likewise_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o engender_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o all_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n without_o hear_v a_o preacher_n but_o simple_o how_o shall_v shey_z believe_v he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o point_n which_o ●e_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o 4._o ephes_n c._n 4._o only_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o building_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v true_a point_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n consummation_n of_o his_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o all_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o 3._o 1._o thessaly_n c._n 3._o be_v to_o consummate_v or_o perfect_a their_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o faith_n extend_v so_o far_o extend_v the_o pastor_n divine_a infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n 11._o and_o hence_o rise_v the_o eleven_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o see_v 22._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d §_o 3._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 8._o witaker_n contr._n 2_o q_o 4._o c_o 2_o ●otter_n sess_v ep._n 22._o protestant_n force_v by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o any_o man_n as_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o point_n as_o well_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v though_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n for_o as_o whitaker_n himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 45._o if_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n authority_n and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 428._o will_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o divine_a judgement_n or_o will_v you_o except_v against_o infallible_a judgement_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o apocal._n 21._o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a all_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o unsufficient_a foundation_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a but_o to_o this_o unchristian_a impiety_n be_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lead_n by_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v we_o of_o faith_n for_o who_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n with_o his_o love_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o his_o efficacious_a assistance_n to_o his_o spouse_n for_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o like_a assistance_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o it_o have_v already_o lead_v chillingworth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o and_o 154._o and_o otherwhere_o often_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o his_o three_o apprower_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o oxford_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o english_a church_n their_o english_a church_n have_v not_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n final_o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o minister_n word_n absolve_a one_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la confess_v bohem._n c._n 14_o caluin_n 10_o v._n 16._o perkins_n in_o reform_v catholic_a cont_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n 1._o two_o way_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o what_o she_o or_o her_o pastor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o by_o what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o first_o way_n we_o will_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n three_o her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n truth_n four_o their_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n voice_n five_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a constant_a in_o faith_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v evident_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o say_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v a_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v we_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o our_o beleif_n of_o it_o because_o on_o what_o our_o beleif_n of_o divine_a truth_n rely_v as_o on_o a_o pillar_n or_o ground_n that_o be_v some_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o but_o her_o infallibility_n i_o prove_v out_o thence_o in_o form_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o such_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o she_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o divine_a truth_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a pillar_n or_o ground_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 3._o see_v ●uprae_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o uphold_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o in_o these_o word_n none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o and_o also_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 166._o l._n 3._o p._n 392._o 415_o field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o laude_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n say_v well_o c._n 3._o §_o 33._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o faithful_a without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o constant_o deliver_v as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o clear_a metaphor_n have_v affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v her_o infallible_a who_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o truth_n nevertheless_o protestant_n seek_v many_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n church_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n be_v and_o some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 76._o p._n 176._o will_v have_v timothe_n not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o variety_n of_o shift_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o 3._o 4._o 3._o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o ●ulk_n in_o 1._o timot._n 3_o field_n l._n 4._o the_o eccle_n c._n 4._o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o say_v s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o shift_n first_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n church_n absolute_o and_o protestant_n translate_v it_o the_o church_n which_o as_o be_v clear_a and_o 263._o and_o laud_v re●_n lat_fw-la p._n 128._o 141._o chil●ing_v p._n 263._o themselves_o confess_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v fallible_a four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o c._n 26._o job._n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n five_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o for_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o deni_v that_o by_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v their_o invisible_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o do_v jewel_n part_n 1._o apolog._n c._n 9_o §_o 1._o and_o other_o six_o the_o ground_n or_o pretence_n of_o their_o limitation_n of_o the_o
say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n both_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o any_o way_n that_o we_o hear_v he_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o have_v no_o condition_n any_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v evident_a for_o who_o absolute_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o this_o consequence_n those_o protestant_n see_v who_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 91._o laud_n p._n 65._o 91._o they_o must_v need_v be_v absolute_o and_o not_o mere_o conditional_o infallible_a last_o protestant_n do_v not_o grant_v even_o conditional_a divine_a infallibility_n but_o only_o humane_a to_o pastor_n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n for_o such_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o who_o hear_v hear_v christ_n for_o who_o be_v such_o as_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o be_v doubtless_o infallible_a for_o christ_n can_v speak_v untruth_n by_o any_o who_o soever_o 109._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 109._o and_o as_o whitaker_n say_v what_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n make_v prove_v indifferent_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o other_o peculiar_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o where_o scripture_n testify_v that_o hell_n gate_n 4._o math._n 19_o o_o ●eae_fw-la 2._o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o michea_n 4._o luca●_n 57_o psal_n 2._o 27._o 32._o hebr._n 32._o galat._n 4._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o or_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n kingdom_n christ_n inheritance_n christ_n temple_n our_o mother_n which_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o christ_n for_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o poeniten_n s._n g●egor_n in_o psal_n 5._o poeniten_n which_o destroy_v both_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v for_o have_v clear_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o vincible_o or_o sinful_o wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n sixth_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o 1._o joan_n c._n 14._o v._n 16._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v request_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n for_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o five_o 26._o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o c._n 16._o c._n 13._o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n behold_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v both_o teach_v and_o suggest_v she_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n what_o soever_o christ_n shall_v say_v all_o truth_n therefore_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v or_o in_o any_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o call_v these_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n to_o this_o protestant_n make_v three_o answer_n all_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o 71._o whitaker_n ●ont_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o laud_v se●_n 25._o p._n 165._o p●tter_a se●_n 5._o p._n 59_o chill_a c._n 3._o §_o 71._o and_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n promise_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o al._n this_o limitation_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o first_o be_v new_a for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v voluntary_o shape_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v three_o it_o be_v violent_a for_o it_o be_v as_o to_o expound_v all_o truth_n by_o not_o all_o truth_n four_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v personal_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o here_o promise_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o fundamental_a five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o phoebadus_n l._n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la say_v when_o christ_n say_v all_o truth_n sure_o he_o exclude_v none_o six_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposetd_v as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a 3._o former_a d_o 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o lb._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o part_n and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o some_o point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o of_o all_o yet_o see_v as_o protestant_n confess_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o they_o be_v what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o do_v not_o protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n without_o exception_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o n'ay_fw-fr doe_n not_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o how_o then_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v do_v not_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 6._o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v 103._o see_v p●tter_n ●c_z 7._o p._n 103._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a on_o defence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o christ_n teach_v his_o church_n all_o truth_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o and_o be_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n do_v not_o laud_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 25._o say_v that_o beside_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o will_v christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o err_v but_o in_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o al._n i_o omit_v here_o laud_v his_o fond_a distinction_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 28_o that_o christ_n promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o fit_a assistance_n to_o their_o successor_n
of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n 106._o s●●_n his_o th●s_n 5._o p._n 106._o to_o his_o conclusion_n the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v gain_v say_v we_o indeed_o but_o they_o gain_v say_v the_o gospel_n too_o pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beleve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a and_o in_o verse_n bid_v avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o on_o the_o father_n saw_n depend_v thus_o plain_o he_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o profess_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o hereafter_o protestant_n say_v they_o admit_v universal_a tradition_n in_o all_o matter_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o key_n the_o introduction_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o for_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o convince_v by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o false_o say_v chillingwort_n c._n 3._o §_o 27._o p._n 141._o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o scripture_n acts._n 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doubtless_o a_o church_n persevere_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o father_n as_o protestant_n confess_v be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o 2._o a_o moulins_n count_v peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholik_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n but_o a_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v such_o protestant_n also_o as_o we_o show_v pars_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o she_o but_o a_o church_n of_o who_o definition_n it_o be_v and_o who_o essential_a note_n be_v to_o profess_v pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v refute_v c._n 6._o citato_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o end_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n c._n 5._o as_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n witness_n of_o infallible_a faith_n to_o consummate_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o constant_a in_o infallible_a faith_n a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o infallible_a and_o 7._o and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 392._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 7._o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o faith_n sisignifi_v whole_a faith_n not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o fundamental_a article_n be_v therefore_o she_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n she_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o mistress_n and_o 345._o and_o laud_v sect_n 38._o p._n 345._o guide_n in_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n testify_v galat_n 4._o v._n 26._o and_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o mother_n faithful_a the_o church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n true_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v true_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 128._o we_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o mother_n nurse_z tutoress_n teacher_n we_o hear_v and_o respect_v she_o as_o our_o perpetual_a mistress_n p._n 153._o none_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o mistreshipp_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o judgement_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n in_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mistress_n or_o guide_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a both_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o fallible_a mistress_n or_o guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o for_o to_o learn_v infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o attein_v to_o infallible_a security_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 6._o §_o 20._o a_o doubtful_a guide_n be_v worth_a a_o fallible_a guide_n naught_o worth_a for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o al._n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibilitie_n in_o other_o point_n for_o as_o s._n science_n s._n epist_n 8._o and_o 9_o difference_n of_o master_n in_o faith_n and_o science_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n it_o become_v doubtful_a in_o all_o so_o say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v doubtful_a in_o al._n and_o here_o must_v be_v well_o note_v the_o diffeence_n of_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o science_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o science_n do_v show_v their_o scholar_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o shower_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o persuader_n of_o it_o but_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o mattet_n to_o be_v beleve_v do_v not_o make_v their_o disciple_n see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o persuade_v they_o those_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v indeed_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o in_o her_o authority_n they_o see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o her_o authority_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o but_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mistress_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o science_n which_o be_v a_o
then_o i_o distinguish_v also_o of_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o sinless_a ignorance_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o sinful_a ignorance_n be_v heresy_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o sinful_a or_o sinless_a include_v untruth_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o say_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o she_o can_v be_v who_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v untruth_n but_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o include_v any_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o assurednes_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o the_o least_o error_n or_o untruth_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o not_o teach_v something_o include_v no_o untruth_n but_o mere_a unknowledg_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o truth_n but_o error_n include_v untruth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sure_a guide_n as_o the_o true_a church_n church_n some_o ignorance_n be_v but_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o be_v wherefore_o ignorance_n of_o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a truth_n will_v be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o sinful_a or_o not_o sinful_a in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o 70._o whitaker_n count_v 2_o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o laude_n sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 65._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 70._o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n both_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n nor_o make_v promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o note_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v easy_o both_o defend_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o also_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o it_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3_o §_o 30._o p._n 144._o the_o church_n dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n 1._o so_o also_o tailo_n in_o l●bertie_n of_o prophe●ing_a sect_n 6_o n._n 1._o rule_v be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a wil._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o will_v equal_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v free_a will_n nor_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mean_v not_o any_o natural_a or_o absolute_a infallibility_n as_o in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n say_v matt._n c._n 24._o be_v in_o the_o elect_n who_o though_o of_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n yet_o through_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n can_v not_o and_o possibility_n of_o err_v by_o nature_n and_o impossibility_n of_o err_v by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o impossibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o not_o err_v be_v as_o logician_n speak_v only_o consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a necessity_n of_o consequence_n not_o of_o consequent_a consequence_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n for_o as_o of_o my_o see_v one_o walk_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o walk_v and_o yet_o he_o walk_v free_o so_o of_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o she_o free_o err_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n alter_v not_o m●n_z smanner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v to_o work_v free_o but_o only_a assure_o make_v they_o to_o necessity_n god_n assistance_n ca●●oth_v assurednes_n not_o necessity_n work_v and_o assurednes_n of_o the_o work_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o free_a manner_n of_o work_v it_o because_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v different_a thing_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a worker_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effect_v it_o assure_o as_o well_o by_o a_o free_a secondary_a agent_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a agent_n for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_n 4._o wherefore_o now_o gentle_a reader_n compare_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o protestant_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n of_o we_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n for_o one_o of_o our_o reason_n be_v take_v a_o priori_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o whereas_o protestant_n neither_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o fallibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o definition_n for_o what_o colour_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o she_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o for_o her_o infallibility_n a_o other_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v also_o take_v a_o prior●_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o salvation_n by_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o end_n can_v afford_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n our_o three_o argument_n also_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o faith_n be_v whereof_o it_o be_v cause_n which_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n afford_v no_o colour_n of_o fallibilitie_n our_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n gift_n and_o our_o five_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o ●he_n many_a and_o great_a ill_a consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o protestant_n can_v infer_v no_o inconneniencie_n at_o all_o out_o of_o our_o avouch_v her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o best_a reason_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o similitude_n which_o be_v indeed_o dissimilitude_n between_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n between_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o scientifical_a because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o show_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n which_o protestant_n think_v to_o be_v like_a whereas_o protestant_n can_v give_v no_o such_o satisfactory_a or_o scientifical_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o definition_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v voluntary_o gloze_v the_o definition_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n be_v only_o a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o church_n protestant_n destroy_v both_o the_o esse_fw-la ce_fw-fr and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n her_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n only_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v she_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_o not_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o sure_a guide_n at_o all_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o protestant_n
need_n have_v he_o to_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o to_o give_v mere_a humane_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o what_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v divine_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n true_a divine_a authority_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o give_v they_o also_o true_a divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v and_o god_n give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o mean_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n because_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v less_o authority_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n than_o he_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o mean_n 3._o second_o protestant_n say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 11._o and_o 19_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o testimony_n sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n scripture_n tailor_n l._n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sec_fw-la 9_o n._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 10._o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o mantaine_v that_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n sec._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n p._n 21._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o christ_n assurance_n from_o christ_n have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n p._n 22._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promse_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n p._n 30._o their_o general_n counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n laud_v in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 170._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n this_o power_n promise_n by_o christ_n promise_n of_o not_o err_v be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n sec._n 16._o p._n 61._o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v those_o supernatural_a fundamental_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n sec._n 33._o p._n 231._o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n sec_n 38._o p._n 355._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n promise_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a only_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 277._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v absolute_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o be_v her_o authority_n not_o divine_a which_o not_o to_o receive_v be_v sacrilege_n be_v not_o she_o divine_o infallible_a who_o be_v infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o efficacious_a assistance_n what_o mean_v we_o by_o divine_o infallible_a but_o infallible_a in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o say_v that_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n spirit_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o the_o foresaid_a protestant_n confess_v that_o such_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o b._n spirit_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o such_o point_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o 4._o three_o protestant_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o do_v but_o restrict_o say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 331._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a which_o sure_o be_v fall_v laud_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 19_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a humane_a not_o more_o humane_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o n._n 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 10._o n._n 11._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 19_o n._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a potter_n sec._n 5._o p._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v we_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a which_o be_v tacit_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a in_o some_o degree_n for_o what_o be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o only_o deny_v to_o be_v simple_o divine_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n true_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n true_o divine_a by_o god_n special_a assistance_n impli_v contradiction_n to_o deceive_v but_o why_o do_v protestant_n use_v these_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a term_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o and_o 247_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o p._n 419._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 247_o tell_v plain_o whether_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o divine_a by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o any_o degree_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n that_o suffice_v to_o we_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o such_o divine_a authority_n shall_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 33._o p._n 175._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n fundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o divine_a truth_n 4._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o judge_a controversy_n by_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 3._o p._n 339._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 37._o p._n 356._o that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n i_o deny_v not_o chillingworth_n l._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 148._o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n or_o of_o judge_a controversy_n in_o such_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 148._o cit_fw-la a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v
of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manifold_a uncertanity_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o scripture_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 1._o timothe_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o paris_n m._n dc_o liii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o natural_a reason_n gentle_a truth_n twoe_o way_n to_o learn_v truth_n reader_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o according_a as_o their_o authority_n be_v undoubted_a or_o probable_a toyeeld_v assure_v or_o probable_a assent_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o the_o 1._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 1._o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o be_v also_o the_o right_a way_n thereto_o wherefore_o as_o s._n 17._o devil_n ●redendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 16._o 8._o 17._o augustin_n right_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v institute_v some_o authority_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o assure_o in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v authority_n way_n to_o heaven_n know_v by_o authority_n out_o that_o way_n which_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o assure_o direct_v we_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o herein_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n rather_o by_o authority_n and_o faith_n then_o by_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v but_o not_o every_o one_o konw_n hard_a matter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o say_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v in_o who_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o assure_a authority_n for_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o god_n man_n authority_n settle_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v this_o authority_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o spouse_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v always_o god_n word_n beleve_v in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o her_o hand_n his_o word_n write_v but_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o teach_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v otherwere_v ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la authore_fw-la protest_v ecclesia_fw-la show_v by_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifold_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v grant_v she_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o 435._o then_o wh●tat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o l._n 1._o d●_n script_n 144._o l._n 2._o p._n 254._o ●71_n l_o 3_o p._n 435._o mere_a humane_a enen_fw-la in_o the_o 61._o the_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 26._o 61._o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n nay_o some_o of_o they_o saïe_n she_o have_v 8._o have_v whitat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 3_o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 153._o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o caluin_n actor_n 15_o v._n 28._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o abase_v the_o authority_n or_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o she_o who_o head_n christ_n be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o heresy_n the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o it_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o infaillible_a guide_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o assure_o to_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o will_v follow_v she_o none_o will_v oppose_v she_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 3._o protestant_n grant_v every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v so_o mainie_a nor_o so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v put_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o usual_o all_o seq_fw-la all_o t●rtul_n d●_n pr●wr_fw-mi c_o 15._o hilar_n l._n ad_fw-la constant._n august_n ep●s_n 222._o h●eron_n in_o galat._n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la infr●_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la heretic_n do_v because_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o as_o thy_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o put_v all_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o though_o nether_a scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o write_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n before_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o all_o place_n or_o time_n when_o and_o where_o infallible_a faith_n be_v nor_o itself_o can_v show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v it_o nor_o show_v that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o other_o point_v so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o see_v 2._o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v protestant_n themselves_n confess_v 4._o and_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v settle_v all_o infallible_a authority_n forto_fw-it direct_v man_n assure_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o which_o he_o conffessth_n god_n never_o say_v be_v infallible_a nor_o it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n or_o place_n where_o and_o when_o man_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v by_o itself_o guide_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o most_o necessaire_fw-fr point_n of_o all_o nor_o all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v not_o some_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o withal_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o who_o follow_v it_o for_o their_o only_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o constancy_n nor_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_v of_o unity_n be_v such_o â_fw-la 6._o â_fw-la see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 6._o one_o man_n only_a assure_v guide_n to_o heaven_n 5._o we_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n let_v protestant_n produce_v the_o like_a express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o truth_n you_o must_v say_v 11._o say_v cont._n pra._n ●eam_n l._n 11._o tertullian_n prove_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o do_v bring_v á_z proof_n like_o to_o i_o and_o s._n augustin_n read_v as_o plain_a word_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o read_v to_o you_o do_v 14._o l._n de_fw-fr unis_fw-la c._n 6._o 14._o not_o bring_v we_o your_o consequence_n or_o inference_n of_o which_o we_o may_v ●ay_n with_o s._n augustin_n apost_n augustin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a argument_n not_o divine_a authority_n 1._o authority_n see_v i●fra_fw-la l._n 25._o 3._o s●c_n 1._o protestant_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o need_v no_o inference_n and_o that_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o argument_n but_o on_o authority_n let_v
for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 35._o say_v a_o assentto_n divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 3._o and_o other_o but_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o person_n intelligent_a therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n intelligent_a be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o word_n or_o writing_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o external_a revelation_n than_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v divine_a verity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o scripture_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v such_o word_n or_o writing_n it_o have_v no_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o cause_v its_o verity_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o intellectual_a person_n nor_o have_v any_o intellectual_a person_n adion_v to_o it_o for_o who_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v wherefore_o well_o say_v stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o credimus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la because_o scripture_n have_v in_o itself_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o not_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o likewise_o well_o write_v chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v this_o note_v this_o be_v know_v for_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o ibid._n p._n 114._o a_o write_a rule_n must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o either_o be_v evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o and_o 14._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v beleve_v of_o we_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v be_v out_o of_o itself_o to_o wit_n in_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o grave_a author_n attribute_v authoritee_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n they_o mean_v verity_n or_o they_o take_v not_o scripture_n by_o it_o sell_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o teach_v this_o affirm_v this_o speak_v this_o meaning_n god_n by_o scripture_n but_o god_n authority_n alone_o do_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v faith_n and_o we_o seek_v that_o authority_n on_o earth_n without_o which_o god_n authority_n alone_o will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v divine_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o authority_n evident_o and_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 8._o the_o eight_o ground_n be_v that_o to_o a_o proposer_n four_o thing_n in_o a_o proposer_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v long_o four_o thing_n 1._o be_v his_o person_n 2._o his_o authority_n to_o propose_v such_o matter_n 3._o his_o proposal_n which_o be_v his_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o 4_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o a_o proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o preacher_n who_o propose_v or_o preach_v either_o by_o word_n only_o as_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o by_o writing_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n proposer_n netherword_n nor_o writing_n be_v proposer_n do_v and_o as_o their_o word_n be_v no_o proposer_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v so_o nether_a be_v their_o writing_n any_o proposer_n but_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o say_a thing_n only_o the_o twoe_o last_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o the_o proposer_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o proposal_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o propose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o all_o the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n or_o person_n nor_o that_o her_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v her_o proposal_n or_o the_o truth_n signify_v by_o they_o her_o truth_n propose_v nether_a do_v they_o ch●r●h_n whereim_fw-ge protestant_n grant_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o ch●r●h_n deny_v that_o she_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n to_o testify_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n to_o engender_v divine_a belief_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consequent_o consequent_o why_o protestant_n do_v not_o speak_v consequent_o proceed_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o propose_v god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o propose_v it_o second_o how_o can_v she_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o testify_v and_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v see_v persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v preach_v persuasion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o preach_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o whitaker_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 281._o preach_v be_v institute_v for_o persuasion_n will_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n divine_a authority_n for_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o for_o the_o end_n see_v mean_n the_o end_n more_o desire_v than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n every_o rational_a desirer_n desire_v more_o the_o end_n then_o the_o mean_n three_o protestant_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o to_o govern_v she_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 246._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o pastor_n have_v divineauthoritie_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o also_o divine_a authority_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o teach_v she_o be_v not_o divine_a authority_n as_o necessary_a to_o pastor_n for_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n as_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o right_n belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o good_a government_n more_o over_o 105._o chillingw_n c._n 2._o p._n 105._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o infallible_a that_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o be_v so_o infallible_a in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a by_o god_n special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n can_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n or_o power_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n above_o nature_n and_o reason_n nay_o it_o seem_v so_o absurd_a even_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o deny_v it_o but_o restritct_o as_o 10._o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o 19_o and_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o simpl●_n divine_a not_o absolute_o divine_a or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o 11._o not_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n ●5_n i_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o absolute_o infallible_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o call_v it_o a_o slander_n that_o they_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_a humane_a yea_o less_o and_o none_o at_o al._n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 395._o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n p._n
if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o and_o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o who_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v he_o and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v not_o have_v be_v by_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o some_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n thought_n that_o god_n can_v give_v divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n will_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o testimony_n 7._o testimony_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o hereafter_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n convince_v that_o he_o can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n because_o it_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n for_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v effectual_o assist_v some_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n as_o he_o efficacious_o assi_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n math._n 24._o and_o his_o effectual_a assistance_n make_v their_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o be_v so_o divine_a infallible_a as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a ministerial_a or_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o who_o be_v efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o say_v but_o truth_n shall_v lie_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o man_n as_o i_o think_v scarce_o any_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o face_n ●o_o deny_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n or_o the_o church_n primam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prime_a verity_n as_o whitaker_n fond_o argue_v l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 230._o but_o only_a a_o secondary_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n subordinat_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n prime_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n if_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n endless_a eternity_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o give_v they_o infallible_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n or_o prime_a verity_n if_o he_o can_v make_v weakman_n not_o to_o fall_v why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o the_o elect_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n matth._n 24_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o §_o 45._o nay_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v 16._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o cal_n vin_n in_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la p._n 395._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a divine_a ghost_n be_v internal_a of_o the_o apostle_n external_a both_o in_o their_o kind_n divine_a sufficient_a sufficient_a l._n 2._o p._n 310._o the_o authority_n alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o cause_n faith_n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v safe_o believe_v their_o preach_n for_o itself_o p._n 49._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n y●t_o they_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n that_o most_o certain_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n p._n 51._o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o certain_a mark_n deserve_v assure_v authority_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o alone_a controu_n 2_o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n as_o most_o certain_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 8._o p._n 86._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o divine_a divine_a believe_v paul_n but_o speak_v laud_v relat_n of_o the_o controu_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 81._o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o d●uine_a simple_o d●uine_a aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o p._n 84._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v simple_o divine_a authority_n p._n 85._o we_o resolve_v only_o into_o tradition_n resolve_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 91._o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v p._n 102._o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a divine_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n sec._n tradition_n safe_o resolve_v into_o tradition_n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a sec._n 33._o p._n 239._o all_o the_o place_n divine_a divine_a either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 5._o the_o prime_a church_n i_o call_v that_o which_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n divine_a simple_o divine_a from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 30._o their_o general_a counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o such_o infallible_a absolute_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n behold_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o privilege_n from_o error_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o his_o decision_n may_v pass_v for_o oracle_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n p._n 214._o faith_n rock_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o paragrapho_n 138._o we_o say_v that_o infallibility_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o parag_v 155._o as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_o rule_n to_o judge_n they_o by_o feild_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n great_a than_o scripture_n church_n c_o 11._o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n include_v the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v infallible_a behold_v the_o authority_n the_o testimony_n the_o voice_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v divine_a not_o in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o as_o god_n voice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v believe_v into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n
apostle_n word_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o because_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v 2._o c_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o authentical_a as_o also_o because_o s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o citizen_n converse_v in_o the_o city_n though_o he_o live_v not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14._o thereof_o junius_n l._n 3._o the_o eccle_n c._n 14._o ●li●nsis_fw-la responsad_a bellarm_n c._n 14._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o divine_a truth_n rely_v but_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o truth_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o old_a time_n edict_n be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v this_o shift_n also_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n nor_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nay_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o ground_n be_v and_o ground_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v truth_n or_o edict_n upon_o but_o to_o uphold_v thing_n and_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o uphold_v it_o among_o man_n as_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o in_o 557._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o fundamentum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la e_fw-la dificium_fw-la reinolds_n confer_v p._n 557._o respect_n of_o man_n she_o sustein_v truth_n whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o she_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pillar_n in_o this_o that_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a so_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v truth_n and_o ibid._n q._n 1._o c._n 13._o it_o belong_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v other_o in_o truth_n nether_a do_v these_o man_n who_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n differ_v from_o catholics_n about_o the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v sustain_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o only_o preach_v truth_n as_o they_o will_v or_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o her_o authority_n also_o of_o testify_v as_o catholics_n teach_v for_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o sustein_v infallible_a truth_n for_o if_o she_o sustain_v infallible_a truth_n by_o teach_v it_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o beside_o if_o truth_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v always_o infallible_a 4._o other_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 25._o d_o moulins_n cont_n peron_n c._n 13._o chill_a c._n 3._o p._n 177._o vshe●●_n reionder_n p._n 25._o be_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o o●ely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o she_o be_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o uphold_v truth_n if_o she_o be_v not_o make_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o it_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o must_v often_o say_v albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v deny_v if_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o beleve_v i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n see_v therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o any_o certain_a article_n especial_o when_o as_o morton_n say_v in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o allawe_n non_fw-la 24._o rule_v not_o to_o distinguish_v see_v gerla●hius_n tom_n 2._o d●sput_fw-la 24._o distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la which_o he_o repeat_v ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o moreover_o see_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o notknow_v which_o they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v in_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o which_o not_o and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o for_o our_o good_a do_v to_o we_o i_o add_v also_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o 7._o ●see_fw-fr part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o constant_a whether_o the_o church_n be_v infalliblein_a fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o that_o if_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n her_o authority_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v in_o such_o point_v divine_a and_o we_o may_v give_v her_o authority_n as_o a_o just_a secondary_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v they_o and_o in_o they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o protestant_n faith_n the_o church_n preach_v a_o ●●●se_n of_o faith_n deny_v 5._o our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_fw-la or_o dinarie_a course_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v in_o which_o word_n the_o church_n preach_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o her_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v sup_n n._n 2._o as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o because_o what_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v fallible_a may_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n can_v fail_v beside_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o end_n of_o both_o preach_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n infallible_a faith_n for_o if_o ordinary_a fallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o give_v infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o that_o end_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n preach_v
be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o out_o of_o this_o necessary_a dependencie_n of_o faith_n on_o lawful_a preach_n he_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o wit_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o lawful_o send_v which_o be_v to_o make_v lawful_a preach_n a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v lawful_a preach_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lawful_a preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o notanie_n kind_a of_o preach_v suffice_v and_o so_o evidentit_fw-fr be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o church_n preach_v a_o cause_n ormean_v of_o faith_n as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 41._o be_v urge_v with_o they_o answer_v thus_o i_o confess_v preach_v be_v the_o external_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o 442._o see_v ib._n p._n 68_o and_o 442._o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o p._n 15._o the_o church_n preach_v be_v but_o instrumental_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 3._o p._n 425._o i'faith_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o instrument_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n and_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o 14._o h_o c._n 14._o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o i_o as_o know_v more_o but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v asecondarie_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o doubtless_o she_o can_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o nether_a be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n i_o omit_v that_o fond_a shift_n of_o fundamental_a and_z nor_o fundamental_a point_n which_o may_v be_v here_o use_v for_o to_o delude_v this_o text_n because_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o also_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n evident_o follow_v her_o like_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nether_a have_v i_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o protestant_n who_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v herto_o be_v so_o infallible_a also_o in_o other_o point_n see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o witness_n pastor_n be_v god_n witness_n 6._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v witness_n for_o to_o be_v get_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n acts._n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a be_v ibid._n v._n 48._o and_o 22._o c._n 2._o v._n 32._o c._n 10._o v._n 39_o c._n 13._o v._n 31_o c._n 22._o v._n 25._o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o v._n 15._o joan_n 1._o v._o 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 26._o c._n 21._o v._n 21._o and_o otherwhere_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v interponi●ur_fw-la caluin_n actor_n 20._o v._n 21._o testificatio_fw-la ad_fw-la toilendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la interponi●ur_fw-la to_o beget_v beleif_n of_o what_o they_o witness_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o humane_a and_o fallible_a witness_n be_v unfit_a to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n because_o such_o may_v prove_v fall_v and_o be_v unable_a effectual_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infalble_a faith_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o supra_fw-la n._n 2._o 5._o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o sure_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assure_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o as_o in_o science_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o in_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n witness_v and_o not_o be_v infallible_a assure_v of_o the_o witness_n 65._o witness_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 49._o 50._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o some_o answer_n that_o witness_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o appoint_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v deprehendantur_fw-la the_o saw_v end_n require_v like_o mean_n ca●uin_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 15._o v._o 15._o redundat_fw-la in_o maximum_fw-la dei_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la aetern●_n eius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praecones_fw-la mendatijs_fw-la illus●sse_fw-la ●undo_fw-la deprehendantur_fw-la frivolous_a for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o god_n appoint_v witness_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n testify_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o thereby_o cause_v of_o divine_a faith_n require_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o both_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n give_v infallibility_n to_o they_o to_o be_v different_a to_o wit_n extradinarie_a the_o minor_a namely_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o to_o beget_v by_o their_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o aforesaid_a place_n manifest_o avouch_v and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 5._o former_a n._n 5._o chapter_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o pastor_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n continue_v and_o therefore_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v continue_v as_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v administrate_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a continue_v so_o their_o authority_n of_o testify_a god_n truth_n do_v continue_v ●ay_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o aposte_n successor_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o much_o strengthen_v their_o say_v authority_n which_o gift_n rheir_a successor_n ordinary_o have_v truth_n office_n of_o pastor_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n not_o and_o therefore_o more_o need_v infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v than_o the_o apostle_n need_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o testify_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o protestant_n here_o confess_v and_o all_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v put_v to_o consummate_v saint_n therefore_o also_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v witness_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o protestant_n often_o time_n confess_v it_o for_o thus_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 20._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o witness_n the_o church_n afaithful_a witness_n teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o roger_n upo●_n that_o article_n all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n keep_v the_o scripture_n as_o
witness_v sutclif_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o p._n 11._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n beza_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v witness_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n among_o man_n feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c_o 6._o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o attribute_v these_o two_o excellent_a use_n first_o of_o witness_n testify_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o we_o second_o of_o god_n instrument_n by_o who_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v ibid._n the_o church_n deliver_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o witness_v controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v a_o external_a witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n 104._o caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 10._o moulins_n bu●le●_n sec_fw-la 104._o p._n 19_o the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 22._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o testify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 49._o i_o have_v tell_v what_o office_n the_o church_n have_v touch_v scripture_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n indeed_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n of_o faith_n 7._o you_o see_v how_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o witness_v god_n truth_n force_v protestant_n to_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o catholic_n do_v howsoever_o they_o think_v not_o so_o for_o they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n she_o have_v authority_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n her_o authority_n can_v force_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n her_o testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o have_v she_o of_o her_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v she_o of_o herself_o authority_n to_o testify_v such_o truth_n can_v her_o humane_a authority_n forceman_n to_o acknowledge_v thing_n above_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v humane_a testimony_n saint_n pastor_n be_v to_o consummate_v saint_n 8._o the_o four_o argument_n we_o will_v take_v from_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v put_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a faith_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n other_o some_o euamge_a list_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o god_n put_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o put_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o he_o put_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a both_o because_o to_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n such_o infallibility_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a to_o other_o who_o god_n put_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o put_v they_o as_o also_o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a infallibility_n they_o be_v nether_a fit_n nor_o able_a to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n for_o humane_a veracitie_n can_v make_v man_n divine_o assure_v some_o protestant_n may_v say_v that_o this_o prove_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o of_o this_o distinction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o both_o new_a and_o groundless_a and_o therefore_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n it_o be_v clear_o refute_v first_o because_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o also_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o because_o saint_n be_v not_o consummate_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n three_o 2._o three_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p_o 65._o 91._o se●_n the_o prefacen_n 2._o protestant_n will_v not_o grant_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o pastor_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o if_o protestant_n will_v in_o deed_n grant_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o pastor_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n 8._o wherefore_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 79._o and_o seq_fw-la seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o deni_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o writing_n chill_a turn_v pastor_n unto_o writing_n pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o ever_o by_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o exposition_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o pastor_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v new_a for_o he_o cit_v no_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o suspect_v second_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v ameere_v voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o three_o because_o no_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinct_a from_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n be_v apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n who_o be_v different_a from_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n nor_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pastor_n writing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o church_n to_o consummate_v saint_n but_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v put_v for_o that_o end_n and_o chillingworth_n in_o effect_n will_v not_o that_o pastor_n be_v put_v but_o only_o their_o writing_n because_o not_o those_o infallible_a pastor_n but_o only_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o writing_n but_o of_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o infallible_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o protestant_n who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v gather_v that_o there_o shall_v beal_v way_n pastor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o melancthon_n to_o 1._o lutheri_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr politia_n eccles_n fol._n 442._o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam_n p._n 192._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 634._o and_o other_o and_o beside_o now_o 2._o s●●_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o sec_fw-la 2._o protestant_n grant_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o point_n to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n much_o less_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o constant_a and_o unite_a in_o such_o faith_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o writing_n of_o infallible_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n
time_n but_o of_o infallible_a pastor_n themselves_o and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v infallible_a far_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o perpetual_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o because_o the_o pastor_n signify_v the_o body_n or_o company_n of_o they_o as_o 141._o as_o chill_a p._n 263._o laudep_n 128._o 141._o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o and_o these_o four_o argument_n hitherto_o bring_v be_v a_o priori_n take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o give_v she_o to_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n he_o give_v she_o to_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o make_v her_o pastor_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o testify_v that_o truth_n because_o he_o put_v pastor_n for_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a faith_n he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n without_o divine_a infallibility_n have_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o those_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n here_o above_o n._n 2_o and_o 5._o 9_o the_o five_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 10._o v._o 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o who_o despise_v christ_n pastor_n one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n you_o despise_v i_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o majoris_fw-la evident_a for_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v not_o one_o but_o quite_o different_a kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n for_o different_a teacher_n may_v have_v different_a hearer_n and_o i_o note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o who_o hear_v your_o himself_o witaker_n cont●_n 2_o q._n 4._o who_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n himself_o doctrine_n hear_v my_o doctrine_n but_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o thereby_o make_v not_o only_o his_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n one_o but_o also_o make_v they_o and_o he_o one_o teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o a_o private_a man_n doctrine_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o be_v not_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o as_o pastor_n be_v some_o protestant_n answer_n 72._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 72._o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v indeed_o both_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o limitation_n of_o christ_n meaning_n to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o first_o be_v new_a because_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o second_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o so_o all_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o as_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o make_v they_o also_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o as_o he_o make_v pastor_n successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o be_v teacher_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o make_v they_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v four_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o who_o despise_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 69._o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a ordination_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o 25._o p_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 25._o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o say_v p_o some_o of_o they_o different_o to_o wit_n absolute_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o conditional_o in_o their_o successor_n namely_o so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o 10._o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o a_o irrational_a elusion_n of_o christ_n word_n second_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o equivocate_v use_v the_o same_o word_n different_o without_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o different_a usage_n three_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o wit_n who_o despise_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v absolute_o aswell_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o absolute_o who_o despise_v christ_n pastor_n despise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o despise_v his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v his_o legate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n speech_n which_o be_v to_o give_v both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n assurance_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o himself_o which_o end_n be_v frustrate_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o absolute_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n shall_v either_o the_o pastor_n have_v in_o teach_v or_o people_n in_o hear_v they_o if_o christ_n word_n depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n assurance_n require_v a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o see_v christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o teach_n and_o people_n in_o hear_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v absolute_o both_o of_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n five_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n private_a man_n may_v teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o and_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n 11._o whitaker_n l._n 3._o des●rip_v p._n 414._o spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la e●●lesiae_fw-la loquor_fw-la so_o count_v 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 11._o doctrine_n but_o yet_o hear_v not_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o nor_o speak_v by_o they_o but_o who_o christ_n appoint_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v pastor_n they_o do_v both_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o be_v infalible_a in_o teach_v it_o and_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o only_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o hear_v christ_n himself_o because_o he_o hear_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v ●pointed_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a who_o christ_n appoint_v speaker_n or_o teacher_n for_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o who_o hear_v we_o hear_v christ_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v christ_n
for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o no_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o ●nfallible_a faith_n be_v fit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a but_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a say_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o some_o time_n they_o grant_v and_o indeed_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o more_o point_n then_o be_v absolute_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o point_v she_o be_v infallible_a she_o be_v in_o they_o divinitus_fw-la or_o divine_o infallible_a because_o she_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n foresay_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a assistance_n 3._o that_o in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o necessary_n they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o catholics_n if_o by_o necessary_n they_o will_v mean_v necessary_n to_o alsorte_n of_o man_n and_o both_o for_o the_o be_v and_o better_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ephes_n 4._o by_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o catholics_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n altogether_o unnecessary_a as_o many_o scholastical_a subtiltiesare_fw-la 2._o their_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o 71._o laud_v sect_n 25._o n._n 5._o chill_a c._n 3._o §._o 71._o church_n all_o truth_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o learn_v all_o such_o truth_n because_o god_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v have_v ear_n and_o stop_v they_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v all_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o if_o she_o will_v not_o learn_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o but_o be_v like_a to_o those_o reprobat_n who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o more_o effectual_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n than_o he_o do_v teach_v reprobate_n but_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n efficacious_o 3._o their_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o 51._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 77._o laud._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 97._o chill_a c._n 3._o §._o 72._o moulins_n bu●ler_n p._n 51._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o also_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o answer_n be_v new_a nor_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n for_o thus_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 93._o 96._o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o suecessor_n sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 161._o a_o large_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o sec_fw-la 33_o p._n 231_o for_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 232._o the_o father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o 96._o and_o ●tem_fw-la cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o laudesect_v 16_o p._n 96._o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o word_n for_o ever_o convince_v it_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 74._o answer_v that_o by_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v eternal_o but_o continual_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n because_o for_o ever_o be_v sometime_o so_o take_v in_o scripture_n but_o fond_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o ●3_n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr ●estor_fw-la ●3_n matter_n show_v that_o for_o ever_o signify_v till_o death_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a as_o the_o 7._o the_o tertul_n de_fw-fr carne_n ●hri●_n c._n 13._o 15._o 24._o de_fw-la restor_fw-la c._n 18._o cont._n praxec_n 13._o augustin_n l._n 3._o d●_n doctrine_n c_o 10._o 11._o h●larius_fw-la l._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o 7._o father_n teach_v and_o reason_n show_v for_o else_o all_o understanding_n of_o word_n shall_v become_v voluntary_a as_o man_n will_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o chillingworth_n §_o 75._o say_v i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o place_n and_o those_o unlike_a as_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a matter_n wrest_v a_o word_n from_o its_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n to_o a_o improper_a and_o unusual_a mere_o for_o to_o defend_v his_o heresy_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v quite_o different_a because_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o chillingworth_n speech_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o nether_a in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o successor_n can_v continue_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mant_n for_o their_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o their_o successor_n eternal_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eternal_o as_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sophistical_a manner_n of_o argue_v among_o protestaut_n writer_n to_o argue_v from_o some_o few_o particular_a improper_a use_n of_o word_n in_o some_o matter_n against_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o they_o even_o in_o a_o different_a and_o dislike_v matter_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sophistical_a kind_n of_o argue_v and_o well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v assure_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o christ_n here_o so_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o as_o math._n 28._o he_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v 29._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 29._o eternal_o for_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o you_o teach_v and_o baptise_v which_o show_v christ_n assistance_n for_o ever_o with_o his_o pastor_n in_o their_o teach_n chillingworths_n proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v cause_n in_o they_o some_o word_n pertein_a to_o they_o alone_o prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o word_n make_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o not_o mean_v to_o they_o alone_o as_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o successor_n also_o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o joan._n 21._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o successor_n also_o math._n 18._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v end_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o but_o mean_v also_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o many_o other_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o have_v refute_v the_o protestant_n three_o answer_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a shift_n nay_o indeed_o they_o turn_v christ_n most_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o nothing_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o tell_v she_o which_o be_v those_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n uneffectual_o as_o reprobate_n be_v teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o they_o teach_v she_o 4._o an_o other_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v isaiae_n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o conuenant_n with_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o sred_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o command_n as_o moulins_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o convenant_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o absolute_a not_o conditional_a as_o plessiae_n will_v and_o do_v plain_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n and_o infallibility_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o say_v this_o place_n do_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_a yet_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 133._o he_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o first_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o the_o el_a church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n second_o word_n put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a elect_a church_n it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n for_o alwry_n some_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n be_v elect_a and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o some_o preacher_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v their_o usual_a shift_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v fundamental_a to_o those_o end_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposed●_n and_o also_o because_o 7._o because_o see_v part_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o protestant_n do_v not_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o general_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o and_o god_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o she_o which_o be_v to_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a as_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o i_o call_v that_o divine_o infallible_a which_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n and_o natural_a fidelity_n in_o tell_v it_o and_o such_o divine_a infallibility_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v by_o any_o word_n which_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o hear_v 5._o and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v first_o how_o many_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o direct_o they_o affirm_v the_o say_a infallibility_n so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o inference_n of_o we_o though_o i_o have_v reduce_v some_o of_o they_o to_o sillogistical_a form_n because_o 43._o because_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o 98._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr conduit_n disput_fw-la thesi_fw-la 18._o whitaker_n pr●●_n controu_fw-fr morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o fulco_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 493._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 43._o protestant_n do_v require_v it_o three_o how_o clear_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v so_o many_o so_o new_a so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o voluntary_a and_o so_o violent_a exposition_n four_o how_o against_o so_o many_o so_o direct_v so_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q_o 4._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o protestant_n who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v either_o take_v whole_o from_o mere_a natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o partly_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n whereas_o catholics_n have_v express_v and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o her_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o good_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o the_o most_o they_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v some_o example_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n bring_v for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustin_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 13._o to_o which_o he_o there_o full_o answer_v and_o indeed_o do_v rather_o prove_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n than_o her_o err_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o well_o of_o protestant_n as_o of_o catholik_o for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contro_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v mad_a that_o say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o who_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a morton_n in_o his_o reply_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 90._o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v fail_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 11._o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o this_o he_o believe_v not_o infallible_a for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n §_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o nether_a be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n five_o consider_v how_o untrue_o write_v chillingworrh_n c._n 2._o §_o 28._o of_o catholics_n you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o beleif_n hereof_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a motive_n §_o 35._o your_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o §_o 70._o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n be_v so_o many_o so_o plain_a so_o
direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o catholik_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o prudential_a motive_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n convincent_fw-la reason_n and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n which_o 1._o which_o caluin_n 2._o instit._fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 8._o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n c._n 3_o sect_n 1._o protestant_n say_v be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n and_o every_o heresy_n a_o sin_n which_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o catholic_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o err_v sinful_o or_o not_o sinful_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o catholik_n include_v orthodoxy_n that_o be_v right_a belief_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o catholik_n be_v opposite_a to_o heretik_a as_o also_o because_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o as_o 48._o as_o l._n 1._o in_o gen._n &_o epist._n 48._o s._n austin_n s._n ●8_o s._n cat●chesi_n ●8_o cyril_n s._n 5._o s._n epist_n 5._o pation_n and_o 1._o and_o optatus_n l._n 1._o other_o and_o namely_o s._n uni●ate_n s._n l._n the_o uni●ate_n austin_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o they_o be_v not_o catholik_o which_o sheve_v that_o catholic_a do_v not_o include_v only_a diffusion_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v evermore_o orthodox_n she_o be_v evermore_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o catholik_n profess_v that_o she_o i●_n ever_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o mean_v and_o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 21._o §_o 5._o say_v well_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v any_o way_n against_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n seavent_n chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n ●f_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 12._o p._n 389._o say_v we_o grant_v this_o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v it_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 148._o answer_v that_o though_o s._n ireney_n say_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o keep_v it_o not_o always_o but_o s._n ireney_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o a_o scotfree_a store-house_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v custos_fw-la vincent_n ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la d●positorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la it_o from_o she_o which_o he_o nether_a say_v nor_o can_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a keeper_n and_o proposer_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n c._n citato_fw-la p._n 388._o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n and_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n thouht_v the_o church_n tradition_n infallible_a for_o else_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o christi●n_a cause_n in_o appeal_n from_o a_o infallible_a proposer_n to_o a_o fallible_a and_o have_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o fallible_a mean_n 2._o s._n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la dispute_v against_o arian_n say_v we_o must_v answer_v only_o which_o alone_o suffice_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o our_o ancestor_n think_v so_o behold_v the_o authority_n 239._o authority_n contrà_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 239._o alone_o of_o the_o church_n account_v sufficient_a to_o refure_n heretic_n and_o if_o sufficient_a sure_o infallible_a 3._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o churchestradition_n as_o it_o make_v whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 391_o to_o cry_n it_o be_v au_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a tradition_n church_n infallible_a in_o universal_a tradition_n of_o so_o greata_fw-la father_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ●nfallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o say_v he_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o controversy_n but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o and_o else_o where_o often_o and_o protestant_n general_o deny_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o nothing_o be_v infallible_a wi●h_v they_o but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v i_o add_v also_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n but_o simple_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 4._o basil_n l._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o what_o thing_n be_v observe_v and_o preach_v of_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v partly_o by_o write_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o both_o these_o have_v equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n behold_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o write_v and_o they_o of_o equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n with_o their_o write_a doctrine_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o gospel_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o force_n but_o be_v a_o small_a or_o bare_a letter_n to_o which_o whitaker_n c._n cit_a p._n 390._o say_v if_o 148._o if_o so_o ke●●nitiu_fw-la part_n 1._o §._o 148._o basil_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v without_o doubt_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o pious_a man_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n basil_n think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o tertullian_n l._n praescrip_n c._n 16._o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o tradition_n whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 392_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v church_n tertul._n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v second_o i_o ask_v when_o tertullian_n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n do_v he_o appeal_v to_o some_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o he_o betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o refute_v heretic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o fallible_a 6._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n and_o if_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n 7._o hierom._n l._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la i_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n condemn_v they_o and_o dialogo_fw-la contra_fw-la lucifer_n i_o
confession_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o confess_v it_o ten_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v it_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n because_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o have_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n who_o confession_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o order_n for_o first_o they_o plain_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 438._o thus_o have_v our_o creed_n i_o believe_v article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n respon_n ad_fw-la syluestrum_fw-la tom_n 1._o fol._n 177._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretik_a if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v determine_v it_o ibid._n the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 140._o cocciustom_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 140._o cambray_n prove_v most_o learned_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o resolutionibus_fw-la do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o watchful_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o err_v tom._n 7._o german_n fol._n 562._o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v lie_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n matter_n see_v god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o nether_a the_o church_n can_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la 5._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la d●●_n c._n 5._o papae_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n it_o i●_n of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la coloniensem_fw-la to_o 2._o p._n 113._o let_v the_o earth_n swallow_v i_o and_o all_o aetna_n over_o whelm_v i_o before_o i_o fight_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o sphalus_fw-la in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 237._o ●h_a church_n doctrine_n not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n thus_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n 2._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 3._o we_o be_v 12._o se●_n al●o_o c._n 8._o §._o 12._o sure_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v truth_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lapos_fw-la the_o church_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la p_o 102._o i_o willing_o add_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o she_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 4._o none_o of_o we_o but_o submitt_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la turiani_n loco_fw-la 30._o p._n 643._o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n avouch_v if_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a faith_n be_v moulins_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o cranmer_z in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1709._o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n latimer_n ibid._n p._n 1603._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v philpot._fw-la ibid._n p._n 1637._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n p._n 1640._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v never_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n but_o revoke_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1597._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o unspotted_a church_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v err_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o see_v whitaker_n ●ont_a 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o l_o 2._o count_v b●●_n sect_n 1._o 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n ibid._n truth_n make_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v truth_n c._n 19_o which_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o show_v that_o truth_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o other_o company_n may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o note_n of_o this_o company_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o they_o confess_v ibid._n this_o place_n isaiae_n 53._o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o her_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 453._o they_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o humane_a p._n 412._o tradition_n be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o scripture_n be_v now_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 79._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 80._o the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o p._n 67._o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o beleif_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rule_n infallible_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o defence_n p._n 318._o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o his_o meaning_n we●e_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o also_o p._n 339._o ●ulk_n in_o joan._n 14._o nota_fw-la 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o fall_v into_o aposta●ie_n heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n we_o say_v so_o feild_n in_o appendice_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 69._o nether_a d._n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n madness_n to_o condemn_v the_o church_n church_n but_o think_v it_o very_a madness_n so_o to_o do_v laude_n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 142._o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v sec_fw-la 18._o p._n 139._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 113._o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a heretical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heretical_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a beleif_n sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 344._o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o à_fw-fr general_n council_n be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a moulins_n in_o arnold_n flight_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o say_v simple_o the_o church_n can_v err_v andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la 1_o epist_n molinei_fw-la arrius_n his_o name_n be_v just_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 124._o p._n 100_o that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n potter_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o 106._o see_v chill_a c_o 2_o p._n 106._o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n ibid._n p._n 34._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o
5._o call_v this_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n robert_n baronius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 21._o n._n 1._o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v sufficient_a tradition_n before_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n convincent_n tradition_n convincent_n tradition_n be_v a_o convincent_fw-la argument_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o if_o convincent_fw-la infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o her_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o god_n assistance_n 7._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o refute_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n p_o 270._o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n and_o my_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 19_o the_o true_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o who_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 9_o p._n 325._o all_o those_o father_n do_v they_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o because_o because_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o churchal_a way_n reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 326._o we_o confess_v with_o ireney_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 5._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o i_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n then_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 30._o we_o confess_v the_o church_n approbation_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o admit_v no_o book_n but_o which_o have_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o which_o we_o think_v be_v strength_n enough_o to_o confirm_v testimony_n strength_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o refute_v all_o adversary_n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam_n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la all_o this_o dispute_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a depend_v on_o the_o assu●ed_n firm_a and_o agre_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o nether_a can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o us._n something_o beside_o scripture_n can_v assure_v us._n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o thing_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v on_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a rule_n he_o say_v l._n 3_o §_o 8._o be_v the_o church_n where_o he_o add_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o worldby_a revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a item_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o ●ift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v one_o ●illable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n as_o chillingworth_n avouch_v c._n 2._o §_o 30._o do_v the_o church_n assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o do_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scrippture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v our_o assurance_n hereof_o on_o the_o church_n or_o be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o key_n or_o inducement_n as_o laude_n will_v have_v it_o sec_fw-la 16_o §_o 25._o 8._o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v means_n the_o chur●h●●_n 〈◊〉_d stim_o only_o means_n god_n word_n but_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n or_o mean_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n n._n 32._o by_o the_o church_n church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n we_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v judge_v the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o 42_o and_o n._n 114_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o very_o believe_v final_o they_o common_o grant_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v l_o 2._o c._n 4_o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n even_o for_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o needful_a interpreter_n for_o matter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o interpret_n they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n rather_o than_o any_o infallible_a a_o needful_a interpreter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a other_o i_o add_v also_o that_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o grant_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o laud_v also_o relat._n p._n 356._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n behold_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o church_n receave_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o testimony_n herein_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o
know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o why_o infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n what_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o and_o deni_v this_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o voluntary_a to_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n that_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v have_v to_o neglect_v her_o 5._o see_v s._n austin_n cont._n epist._n fund●m_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o testimony_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o otherwhere_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o other_o point_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v fallible_a so_o that_o just_a as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o far_o she_o be_v fallible_a 9_o five_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v church_n protestant_n believe_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n partly_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o their_o french_a confession_n art_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a 2._o protestant_n in_o col●oq_fw-la rot●●b●ess_n 11_o fulk_n 2._o t●essal_n 2._o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 330._o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o command_v ibid._n we_o reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o commendation_n alone_o and_o c._n 5._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n but_o for_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o have_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 18._o 52._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 35._o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a §_o 155._o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n tradition_n scripture_n need_v tradition_n of_o universal_a tradition_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o canonical_a book_n we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o true_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o her_o testimony_n and_o as_o chill_a say_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o light_o credible_a and_o no●_n infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a for_o what_o be_v even_o a_o partial_a formal_a cause_n of_o infallible_a belief_n be_v infallible_a 10._o six_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n king_n james_n in_o praefat._n antivor_n blame_v vorstius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v arbitrer_n of_o the_o error_n object_v controversy_n the_o church_n be_v arbyter_n of_o controversy_n to_o he_o carleton_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v we_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n i_o indeed_o do_v so_o and_o after_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ask_v my_o mother_n to_o show_v herself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 66._o it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n above_o their_o reach_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 28._o the_o church_n catholik_n or_o universal_a be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o iudgme●t_n ibid._n p._n 52_o particular_a church_n owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n genevas_n note_v proverb_n 1._o frustrate_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n field_n in_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_a and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o house_n hold_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 86._o say_v they_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o and_o he_o strain_v to_o high_a 11._o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v relate_v out_o of_o protestant_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o how_o manifest_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o manifold_o confess_v it_o partly_o direct_o partly_o indirect_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n second_o that_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o aforesaid_a confession_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 249._o laud_v sect_n 33._o p._n 249._o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o open_o except_o against_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o call_v that_o in_o she_o oversight_n and_o blemish_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n they_o calerror_n superstition_n impiety_n idolatry_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o they_o because_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v save_v faith_n of_o any_o point_n unless_o she_o propose_v it_o for_o divine_a truth_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o proposal_n rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n give_v no_o other_o than_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v
how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o then_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a a_o cause_n ordinary_o speak_v of_o beleve_v as_o mission_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o lawful_a preach_n and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o say_v stapleton_n contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o complete_a formal_a 17._o complete_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la sa●ram_fw-la c_o 25._o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la pendetab_v authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cyril_n catech_n 17._o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n ordinary_o speak_v be_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmin_n l_o 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n be_v doubtless_o necessary_a to_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o must_v those_o father_n mean_a who_o do_v read_v in_o the_o agree_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o make_v his_o authority_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o also_o waldensis_fw-la who_o tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n fides_fw-la io._n de_fw-fr ragusio_n de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spec●e_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o simpl●●●ter_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o formal_a external_a object_n for_o the_o material_a object_n be_v all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o false_o say_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 175._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o he_o must_v no_o more_o exclude_v lawful_a preach_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o whitaker_n himself_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n sure_o a_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 11●_n he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n item_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o mother_n of_o believer_n if_o not_o necessary_a be_v not_o a_o mother_n necessary_a and_o p._n 69._o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o us._n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n without_o it_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o never_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o have_v faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o deaf_a man_n can_v neither_o read_v scripture_n because_o without_o hear_v they_o can_v know_v what_o letter_n signify_v second_o that_o deaf_a man_n have_v not_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 3_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 4._o the_o defect_n of_o deafnes_n hinder_v faith_n itself_o witness_v the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o hea●ing_n faith_n porter_n sec_fw-la p_o 104._o some_o be_v invi●●●bly_o disable_v from_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v such_o to_o believe_v actual_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o some_o extraordinary_a means_n and_o this_o proof_n i_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o preach_v and_o ministry_n 14._o b_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o engender_v faith_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o she_o forsay_v propriety_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o she_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v sustain_v truth_n and_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v preach_v and_o propose_v truth_n to_o other_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 112._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v divine_a truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o whole_o among_o man_n but_o what_o sustein_v a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o three_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o witness_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o unless_o witness_n be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o a_o point_n they_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v needle_n and_o such_o witness_n be_v needle_n without_o who_o wecambe_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o protestant_n as_o we_o see_v c._n 8._o n._n 2._o confess_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v mother_n mistress_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o what_o be_v such_o be_v necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n twelve_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o travail_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o dispute_n have_v be_v of_o some_o small_a matter_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v recur_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o present_a question_n which_o make_v whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c_o 9_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o ireney_n say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n tertull._n praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o here_o i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n erect_v for_o which_o word_n whitaker_n l._n citato_fw-la grant_v that_o tertullian_n make_v this_o prescription_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o if_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a 2._o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o
both_o book_n alike_o which_o church_n present_a church_n authority_n make_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o force_v to_o believe_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o infallible_a beleif_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o clear_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o make_v whitaker_n q._n cit_fw-la c._n 8._o to_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o th●_n catholik_n church_n do_v propose_v it_o but_o s_n austin_n say_v more_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v not_o move_v i_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_a authority_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o church_n only_o to_o propose_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n may_v propose_v but_o authority_n which_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o out_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o so_o move_v we_o to_o it_o as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v common_o protestant_n answer_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o authority_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o itself_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v second_o because_o he_o say_v not_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la as_o morton_n tom_n apol._n l._n 1_o c._n 37_o false_o cit_v he_o but_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la which_o word_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mind_v at_o that_o present_a and_o all_o 15._o all_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 10._o 11._o tertul_n de_fw-fr ●arn●_n christi_fw-la c._n 13_o 15._o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a how_o to_o understand_v man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o use_v those_o his_o word_n according_a to_o their_o propriety_n wherefore_o morton_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o church_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o catholic_a beleve_v and_o the_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o which_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o be_v necessary_a three_o because_o afterward_o s._n austin_n add_v the_o authority_n of_o catholics_n be_v weaken_v i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a and_o show_v that_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o both_o then_o and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o that_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v the_o foresay_v word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a yet_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o proposal_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o begin_v beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v necessary_a so_o only_o as_o a_o inducement_n or_o disposition_n to_o such_o belief_n because_o as_o s._n 11._o s._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o austin_n say_v that_o we_o know_v we_o owe_v to_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o authority_n so_o that_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o be_v authority_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o such_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o not_o principal_a but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 54_o p._n 54._o p._n 73._o and_o §_o 97._o p._n 88_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o catholic_a church_n meanerh_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n including_z christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o nether_a prove_v he_o that_o nor_o can_v tell_v how_o s._n austin_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o say_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o both_o book_n alike_o and_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v say_v l._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o here_o possible_o one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o and_o the_o same_o vincent_n 16._o c._n 41._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o his_o mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n rom._n 10._o faithis_n of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v ephes_n 4._o god_n have_v put_v pastor_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 73._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o grant_v 2._o second_o because_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o engender_v faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v doubtless_o some_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a and_o if_o not_o scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n sure_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v reasonable_o imagine_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o many_o age_n before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o for_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n of_o
the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o s._n ireney_n time_n no_o scripture_n among_o some_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o then_o some_o necessary_a mean_n of_o get_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v faithful_a man_n in_o all_o those_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o three_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o ordinary_a course_n therefore_o preach_v also_o be_v necessary_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a for_o why_o shall_v preacher_n be_v necessary_a if_o preach_v for_o which_o preacher_n be_v be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a both_o out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sacrament_n be_v put_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o it_o be_v put_v as_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o any_o say_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o be_v preach_v but_o after_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o answer_v he_o voluntary_o say_v that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o necessary_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o cause_v faith_n second_o scripture_n never_o can_v be_v the_o universal_a necessary_a mean_n of_o cause_v faith_n because_o it_o can_v be_v such_o to_o blind_a man_n or_o to_o such_o as_o can_v read_v nay_o nor_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n beside_o 2._o see_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o after_o scripture_n god_n have_v alter_v his_o ordinary_a necessary_a mean_n of_o engender_v faith_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o alter_v it_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v alter_v it_o where_o be_v his_o word_n that_o say_v it_o 4._o four_o sow_v be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v grow_v but_o preach_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sow_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinatie_a course_n that_o god_n seed_n or_o word_n do_v grow_v in_o man_n heart_n foverteenth_n chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o proposer_n of_o point_n as_o without_o her_o proposal_n in_o ordinary_a course_n we_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v it_o for_o thus_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 54._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n tom._n 2._o l._n contra_fw-la word_n church_n conceive_v by_o vocal_a word_n catharin_n fol._n 140._o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v frame_v nourish_v generate_v conserve_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n tom._n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o zachariae_fw-la fol._n 516._o albeit_o god_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o gospel_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o ibid._n praefat_fw-la in_o catechesim_n fol._n 645._o there_o be_v some_o this_o day_n even_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o that_o book_n suffice_v out_o of_o which_o any_o man_n may_v learn_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o teach_n and_o in_o colloquio_fw-la marpurgi_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 77._o lutheran_n and_o sacramentarians_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o speak_v give_v faith_n to_o none_o unless_o the_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr sacram._n ord_n p._n 391._o god_n upon_o his_o certain_a decree_n have_v determine_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n not_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n inward_a peculiar_a revelation_n without_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a 17._o see_v he_o 1._o in●●●t_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §._o 5._o &_o in_o actor_n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o church_n be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n unto_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n bear_v we_o and_o f●ed_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n and_o ibid._n §_o 5._o howbeit_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o external_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v ether_n pride_n or_o emulation_n or_o sloth_n drive_v many_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o private_a read_n and_o study_v they_o can_v profit_v enough_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o truth_n faith_n only_o instrumental_a preach_v be_v before_o faith_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o god_n truth_n will_v fall_v ibid._n paul_n simple_o mean_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o preach_v beza_n epist_n 20._o i●_n it_o clear_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o preach_v must_v go_v before_o faith_n fayus_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la disput_fw-la 66._o the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n appear_v by_o that_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o ●il_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o it_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 413._o we_o alconf●ss_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a by_o which_o man_n by_o christ_n appointment_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v p._n 499._o we_o affirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n simple_o we_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v not_o i_o confess_v unless_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v teach_v us._n p._n 106._o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v away_o nether_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n will_v remain_v safe_a see_v he_o p._n 46._o 106._o 108._o 111._o l._n 3._o p._n 369._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n l._n 3._o p._n 478_o i_o affirm_v determine_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n by_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n we_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o behoped_a that_o without_o this_o ministry_n we_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o p._n 477._o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o but_o in_o pastor_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 332._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n open_v so_o that_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v for_o an●●_n ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 19_o p._n 550._o without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o never_o come_v to_o salvation_n fulk_n of_o succession_n p._n 30._o salvation_n of_o people_n can_v never_o be_v procure_v without_o preach_v and_o p._n 163._o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a for_o build_v of_o the_o church_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n fol._n 38._o take_v away_o preach_v and_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n and_o fol._n 99_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o be_v save_v cartwright_n in_o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 230._o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o no_o preach_v be_v item_n read_v can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n it_o can_v breed_v and_o cause_v faith_n without_o sermon_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 53._o read_v be_v not_o feed_v field_n in_o his_o appendix_n part_n 2_o p._n 21._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v know_v the_o church_n proposiug_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o prerogative_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o
whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 3._o p._n 44._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 4._o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o and_o 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o beza_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisbelg_n p._n 407._o say_v of_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v infuse_v we_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n that_o luther_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o suencfeldius_n anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v that_o protestant_n nether_a take_v the_o right_a way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v for_o to_o learn_v true_a faith_n and_o divine_a truth_n by_o faith_n protestant_n take_v no●_n the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v right_a faith_n nor_o will_v learn_v they_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o show_v they_o for_o the_o only_a way_n which_o god_n in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o learn_v true_a faith_n by_o be_v by_o hear_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v lawful_o send_v preacher_n ibidem_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o and_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o but_o protestant_n seek_v truth_n by_o their_o read_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n or_o inference_n and_o not_o of_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o no_o meruel_a if_o they_o never_o find_v truth_n while_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o how_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o shall_v truth_n be_v seek_v or_o find_v but_o at_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v never_o like_a to_o find_v divine_a faith_n but_o at_o most_o humane_a belief_n and_o chillingworih_o therefore_o often_o time_n 117._o l_o 36._o 37._o 62._o 73._o 112._o 117._o profess_v that_o protestant_n have_v only_o humane_a and_o moral_a certainty_n such_o as_o they_o have_v of_o profane_a story_n no_o infallible_a or_o certain_o unerring_a belief_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heurie_n eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o such_o profane_a credulity_n or_o rather_o incredulity_n be_v they_o fall_v who_o seek_v not_o truth_n at_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descrip_n p._n p._n 8._o 43._o chil●ng_v c._n 2._o n._n 12._o but_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v first_o seek_v truth_n and_o then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v seek_v first_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v some_o time_n grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v even_o divine_a or_o divine_o infallible_a fifteen_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v diverse_a way_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n ●f_a faith_n be_v divine_a or_o divine_o infallible_a 1._o in_o the_o former_a ten_o chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o some_o time_n they_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o divine_o infallible_a that_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a efficacious_a assistance_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o she_o can_v be_v infallible_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a matter_n and_o not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a efficacious_a assistance_n for_o by_o herself_o or_o her_o natural_a power_n she_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o much_o less_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o 2._o caluin_n in_o luc._n 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v by_o man_n send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la c._n 14._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la perkin_n in_o reform_a catholic_a cont_n 3._o c_o 3._o and_o other_o whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 4●6_n when_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n sure_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a of_o this_o testimony_n behold_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v author_n of_o it_o nether_a can_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o she_o because_o that_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o also_o to_o grant_v no_o more_o her_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o private_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n testification_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o her_o act_n of_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o be_v no_o private_a man_n testification_n divine_a though_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n testify_v and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o stapleton_n say_v the_o judgement_n divine_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a be_v it_o so_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a we_o inquire_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a for_o we_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o ibid._n we_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n divine_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o part_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v divine_a where_o by_o judgement_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o truth_n judge_v by_o the_o church_n but_o her_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o for_o what_o we_o say_v of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o say_v her_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a whereas_o god_n truth_n judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o the_o same_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n c._n 7._o p._n 246._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n minister_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o where_o be_v plain_o grant_v to_o minister_n divine_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o to_o govern_v why_o not_o also_o divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v right_o govern_v and_o if_o as_o necessary_a why_o not_o divine_a authority_n grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n authority_n of_o scripture_n equal_a to_o christ_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 328._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o create_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n be_v powel_n l._n de_fw-la adiaphoris_n p._n 7._o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o institute_v be_v so_o far_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a therefore_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a authority_n yea_o plain_o divine_a and_o if_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n plain_o divine_a church_n have_v plain_o divine_a authority_n sure_o she_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o institute_v they_o for_o humane_a authority_n can_v institute_v nothing_o which_o be_v plain_o divine_a nether_a do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n be_v true_o divine_a because_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n the_o last_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o wherefore_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n and_o what_o
no_o firm_a or_o solid_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o likewise_o no_o firm_a or_o solid_a rule_n 6._o five_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o voice_n faith_n cause_o of_o divine_a faith_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v mother_n of_o believer_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 175._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o beleve_v l._n 3._o c._n 441._o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o beleve_v if_o by_o cause_n you_o mean_v a_o instrument_n p._n 442._o thou_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o dumb_a or_o dead_a but_o in_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a motion_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o deni_v this_o or_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 425._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n item_n faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 145._o out_o of_o both_o testimony_n spirit_n and_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n inflame_v and_o burn_v contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o god_n reveal_v truth_n by_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o we_o confess_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n church_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o her_o child_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v beget_v the_o faithful_a if_o her_o voice_n her_o testimony_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o she_o have_v a_o proper_a virtue_n in_o produce_v faith_n if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o her_o preach_n she_o make_v faithful_a sure_o divine_a if_o the_o effect_n be_v divine_a the_o cause_n be_v divine_a she_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n for_o as_o whitaker_n confess_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scripturâ_fw-la p._n 166._o the_o effect_n surpass_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o l._n 3._o §_o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v such_o also_o must_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v so_o also_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 154._o c._n 3._o n._n 33._o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a to_o wit_n divine_a faith_n therefore_o also_o her_o testimony_n and_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o indeed_o how_o can_v we_o divine_o and_o infallible_o believe_v for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a testimony_n how_o can_v divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o humane_a testimony_n sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v diverse_a way_n grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 1._o this_o follow_v first_o out_o of_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o 2._o s●p_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o they_o think_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ultimate_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o otherwise_o they_o grant_v it_o also_o for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 320._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o 459._o ratio_fw-la credend●_fw-la est_fw-la prope_a quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p_o 442._o 459._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 312._o all_o christian_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o all_o these_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o church_n always_o because_o because_o reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v ibid._n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o for._n for._n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o for_o the_o only_a testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o by._n by._n church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o ibid._n c._n 1._o this_o way_n seem_v for._n for._n tolerable_a that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a therefore_o therefore_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v beleve_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 73._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n ibid._n we_o will_v because_o because_o say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o fowr_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v ibid._n p._n 62._o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 140._o we_o have_v sufficient_a certainty_n from._n from._n of_o scripture_n from_o universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o can_v those_o causal_a particle_n because_o by_o for_o upon_o from_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n signify_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n 2._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n of_o or_o pause_v to_o rest_v assurance_n or_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n and_o this_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n and_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o §_o 8._o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 119._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a ground_n main_a ground_n have_v three_o main_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covel_a art_n 4._o p._n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o for._n for._n for_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o the_o like_a have_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o who_o also_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o d._n stapleton_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for._n for._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o say_v contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o wherein_o he_o plain_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o alone_o which_o all_o catholics_n also_o deny_v and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o beleve_v christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ihon._n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o partly_o for_o her_o authority_n ibid._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o know_v
not_o by._n by._n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o any_o other_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 8._o austin_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o testimony_n of_o catholics_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n belief_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n authority_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o belief_n the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 68_o to_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a because_o so_o do_v because_o testament_n common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v these_o particle_n because_o or_o for_o signify_v but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 152._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o believe_v warrant_v enough_o for_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n receive_v some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o authority_n which_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n laud_v also_o sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o key_n the_o key_n knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 107._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o belief_n but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o what_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n hooker_n also_o l._n 2._o §_o 7._o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o door_n the_o door_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o po●ter_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v but_o formal_a wherefore_o if_o not_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n and_o deed_n they_o grant_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la in_o vain_a they_o deny_v the_o name_n when_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o 3._o august_n 9_o the_o civet_n c._n vel_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 5._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thing_n 3._o second_o they_o often_o time_n grant_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 46._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n contr._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 317._o many_o believe_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 316._o and_o 320._o where_o head_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o aministerial_a mean_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o cause_n by_o testimony_n and_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o cause_n believe_v by_o or_o for_o authority_n by_o or_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n because_o authority_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n but_o formal_a nor_o belief_n can_v have_v any_o other_o formal_a cause_n but_o authority_n or_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n say_v man_n beleve_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o their_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v by_o witness_n or_o for_o their_o testimony_n because_o when_o the_o word_n b●_n be_v say_v of_o authority_n or_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o belief_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n formal_a wherefore_o see_v the_o causal_a particle_n by_o do_v signify_v that_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o premise_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o more_o signify_v a_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o belief_n then_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n beleve_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o for_o they_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n by_o may_v signify_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n signify_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o belief_n whitaker_n tacit_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o often_o time_n deni_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 7._o what_o then_o church_n protestant's_n den●e_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o church_n that_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a this_o thou_o say_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v in_o question_n do_v i_o say_v think_v put_v or_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o or_o thou_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o i_o seek_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n behold_v how_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o catholics_n be_v whether_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a 46._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p_o 39_o 46._o difference_n between_o beleve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o margin_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o papist_n 4._o three_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o but_o a_o witness_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o cause_v belief_n and_o this_o confess_v caluin_n in_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o saying_n testimony_n be_v interpose_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o in_o word_n indeed_o and_o effect_v protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v but_o folly_n for_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a subordinat_fw-la cause_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o grant_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o divine_o infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o also_o that_o her_o authoritiein_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n though_o subordinat_a to_o god_n
like_a protestant_n also_o who_o be_v enforce_v by_o scripture_n confess_v that_o concern_v man_n the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n must_v needs_o 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 3._o confess_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o man_n for_o herself_o for_o doubtless_o the_o susteiner_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o 1●9_n and_o 154._o grant_v that_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o see_v sup_n c._n 10._o n._n 37._o c._n 15._o ●_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o so_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 124._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o who_o add_v ibid._n p._n 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o infallible_o credible_a of_o itself_o as_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o reason_n some_o be_v intelligible_a by_o themselves_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v credible_a by_o themselves_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a process_n in_o such_o matter_n beside_o some_o be_v witness_n without_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o any_o be_v such_o sure_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v because_o as_o protestant_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n no_o other_o authority_n then_o humane_a so_o they_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o with_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o humane_a whereas_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n the_o one_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n the_o other_o divine_a as_o they_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o two_o kind_n of_o authority_n humane_a as_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o great_a so_o learned_a so_o virtuous_a a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o both_o with_o humane_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o the_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a disposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sure_o since_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v credible_a with_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o herself_o or_o that_o these_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o their_o original_n no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v but_o that_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o credible_a for_o herself_o than_o such_o copy_n as_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n these_o copy_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n prove_v to_o themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o divine_a authority_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o they_o do_v but_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a church_n but_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v scripture_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n one_o by_o the_o other_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n either_o in_o their_o proof_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o heretic_n for_o to_o themselves_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o two_o way_n they_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o authority_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinat_a authority_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v but_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n depend_v necessary_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o second_o because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o by_o the_o external_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o by_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o prove_v thing_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v different_a kind_n of_o proof_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o authority_n proper_o be_v of_o some_o person_n and_o truth_n and_o verity_n be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o heretic_n we_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n because_o we_o proceed_v so_o with_o different_a heretic_n for_o to_o such_o heretic_n as_o admit_v scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o church_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o such_o as_o admit_v the_o church_n but_o deny_v scripture_n we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v how_o false_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 35._o that_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o n._n 70._o for_o her_o authoritieis_n build_v last_o upon_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o know_v by_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n false_o also_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o n._n 27._o for_o the_o infallibility_n word_n universal_a tradition_n be_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v principal_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o upon_o her_o own_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v build_v secondary_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n prudential_n motive_n be_v but_o rational_a motive_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v nether_a the_o principal_a nor_o subordinat_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o divine_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n prudential_a motive_n make_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n not_o faith_n and_o at_o most_o can_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v
they_o mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o true_a church_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o herself_o sufficient_a i_o say_v to_o believe_v she_o with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o himself_o joan._n 5._o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o himself_o god_n if_o particular_a man_n be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o why_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n math._n 3._o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o himself_o joan._n 21._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o herself_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o need_v authority_n of_o some_o infallible_a author_n or_o person_n because_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a belief_n but_o only_a science_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 408._o faith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n already_o have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o produce_v such_o belief_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr scrip_n 414._o so_o also_o contr._n 1_o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o see_v c._n 4._o n._n 4._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 1._o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o catholics_n we_o give_v god_n vocal_a word_n as_o the_o first_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o that_o our_o belief_n but_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o church_n we_o give_v only_a god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o to_o protestant_n who_o admit_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n or_o his_o vocal_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v equal_o admit_v as_o well_o god_n vocal_a word_n as_o his_o write_a word_n or_o his_o true_a church_n as_o his_o scripture_n we_o may_v without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n at_o all_o mutual_o prove_v god_n vocal_a word_n by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o his_o write_a by_o his_o vocal_a and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o scripture_n by_o his_o church_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o wit_n by_o speech_n by_o write_v or_o howsoever_o else_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n god_n say_v by_o his_o church_n that_o supra_fw-la god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n whitaker_n supra_fw-la such_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o and_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n give_v before_o we_o may_v give_v a_o natural_a reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v right_o if_o god_n have_v 16._o l._n the_o u●il_n cred_a c._n 16._o providence_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n settle_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v may_v mount_v to_o he_o and_o this_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v blind_a or_o deceitful_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o all_o fallible_a authority_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o lest_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v on_o earth_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v find_v any_o error_n we_o can_v not_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n will_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o any_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bear_v nourish_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n nurse_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o faithful_a will_v god_n appoint_v to_o mankind_n a_o blind_a or_o deceitful_a guide_n to_o salvation_n sure_o no_o if_o he_o effectual_o mean_v to_o save_v mankind_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v to_o grant_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n though_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v second_o because_o if_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o lie_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o in_o other_o wherefore_o well_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n three_o because_o protestant_n can_v tell_v which_o precise_o be_v such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o which_o point_v the_o church_n err_v not_o four_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a even_o in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o five_o chillingworth_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o deni_v that_o any_o certain_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o say_v c._n 2_o n_o 139._o p._n 105._o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o infallible_a in_o point_n no_o certain_a church_n infallible_a even_o unfundamental_a point_n fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o this_o note_v this_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o beleve_v which_o he_o often_o time_n repeat_v c._n 3_o as_o n._n 39_o 55._o 58._o and_o 60._o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n damnation_n no_o certain_a church_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n ●f_a damnation_n fundamental_a some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v either_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o to_o be_v beleve_v or_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o the_o church_n and_o some_o church_n be_v different_a for_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n as_o himself_o confess_v c._n 5._o n._n 26._o p._n 263._o or_o the_o
to_o schism_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v write_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o three_o they_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v interpretation_n for_o to_o decide_v interpretation_n scripture_n need_v interpretation_n some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 2._o we_o cite_v out_o of_o whitaker_n and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o add_v that_o morton_n to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a but_o the_o chief_n interpreter_n that_o be_v that_o in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o pastor_n but_o weigh_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a conference_n of_o scripture_n and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 157._o ether_n they_o protestant_n and_o papist_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v ibid._n p._n 166._o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o sec_fw-la ●udge_v scripture_n not_o only_o ●udge_v 39_o p._n 386._o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_a council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n sec._n 16._o p._n 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o exclude_v tradition_n not_o exclude_v mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o single_o without_o the_o church_n four_o all_o protestant_n partly_o addition_n scripture_n neea_v some_o addition_n in_o word_n partly_o in_o fact_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n need_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n for_o to_o prove_v both_o their_o special_a justification_n in_o which_o they_o assume_v this_o principle_n i_o believe_v and_o also_o most_o or_o altheir_o point_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o as_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o they_o need_v to_o add_v this_o humane_a principle_n no_o commemoration_n can_v be_v substantial_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commemorate_a or_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v to_o add_v this_o humane_a principle_n no_o body_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n need_v humane_a principle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o sole_a and_o entire_a rule_n need_v nether_a addition_n nor_o interpretation_n s._n basil_n lib._n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la rule_n ●●hat_o requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n a_o rule_n admit_v no_o addition_n for_o what_o want_v something_o need_v addition_n but_o what_o be_v imperfect_a can_v never_o be_v right_o call_v rule_n or_o square_n theophilact_fw-mi in_o philipen_v 3._o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n suffer_v nether_a addition_n nor_o suhstraction_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o p._n 36._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o use_v for_o a_o rule_n which_o admit_v nether_a addition_n nor_o subtraction_n whitaker_n contro_n 1_o q._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o rule_n a_o square_a a_o scope_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o must_v need_n be_v easy_a and_o open_a and_o ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 7._o every_o rule_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v ibid._n q_o 6._o c._n 16._o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o al._n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o perfect_a and_o adequate_a and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 6._o p._n 54._o i_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 15._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a laude_n sec_fw-la 26._o n._n 4._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v and_o i_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o diverse_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n it_o need_v both_o addition_n and_o interpretation_n howsoever_o therefore_o protestant_n in_o word_n avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o entire_a word_n protestant_n denieindeed_n what_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n indeed_o they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o entire_a rule_n must_v be_v but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o catholik_o be_v to_o prove_v than_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v need_v their_o exposition_n or_o their_o humane_a principle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o or_o to_o catholics_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a rule_n but_o not_o to_o protestant_n so_o that_o what_o they_o will_v and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o their_o rule_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v sixth_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v or_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o shall_v ●e_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o light_n scripture_n as_o lear_a as_o light_n bitter_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o give_v no_o obscure_a feeling_n of_o its_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n of_o their_o colour_n sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o their_o taste_n and_o joan._n 10._o v._n 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n the_o elect_n do_v discern_v god_n truth_n from_o man_n lie_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n c._n 9_o p._n 404._o when_o harding_n ask_v how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v no_o scripture_n answer_v a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v the_o like_a question_n of_o m._n harding_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o sun_n sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o itself_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o p._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o be_v true_a but_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n p●oof_n needs_o no_o p●oof_n to_o confirm_v it_o see_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o 93._o 95._o 102._o 106._o 65._o 40._o and_o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 27._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receave_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o and_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o
of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v account_v god_n witness_v her_o voice_n christ_n voice_n her_o pastor_n be_v account_v god_n legate_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n constant_a in_o faith_n all_o which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o her_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v 7._o chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o protestant_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o doubtless_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o live_n and_o intellectual_a person_n not_o a_o dead_a letter_n whitaker_n also_o as_o i_o before_o cite_v authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ●aith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o 5._o profess_v that_o authority_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n and_o by_o authority_n deserve_a belief_n that_o religion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o get_v but_o by_o authority_n and_o otherwhere_o 6._o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a c._n 17._o epist_n 5._o 6._o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n the_o top_n the_o castle_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o receive_v not_o what_o cyprian_n hold_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christiana_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholik_o authority_n do_v alike_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o place_n he_o plain_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o his_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n 9_o reason_n also_o show_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o mystery_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o external_a authority_n subordinat_fw-la to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o whereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o say_v if_o god_n have_v providence_n of_o mankind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o sure_a step_n may_v mount_v to_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v be_v doubtless_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleif_n protestant_n also_o sometime_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o authority_n scripture_n beleve_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 69._o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v force_a to_o believe_v authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o her_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v she_o my_o mother_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 62._o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 68_o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 234._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a introduction_n to_o believe_v p._n 289._o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o book_n austin_n be_v necessary_o induce_v to_o believe_v both_o book_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v for_o what_o book_n soever_o such_o authority_n shall_v commend_v to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o p._n 320._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n c._n 5._o by_o tradition_n convince_v tradition_n convince_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a c._n 9_o what_o other_o do_v all_o those_o father_n prove_v than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o because_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o hooker_n laude_n potter_n cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n 102._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spalatensis_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 10._o libri_fw-la primi_fw-la add_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n testimony_n judgement_n be_v formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n 14._o s●p_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n teach_v or_o propose_v by_o private_a man_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o private_a man_n may_v propose_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v only_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o authority_n 10._o and_o hence_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n must_v always_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v beleve_v before_o scripture_n because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o false_o write_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 228._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n p._n 122._o the_o 106._o so_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 117._o taude_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 106._o scripture_n be_v now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v and_o contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n c._n 20._o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o church_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 57_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v whitaker_n himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o 5._o so_o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 89._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §._o 7._o potter_n sect_n 5._o testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n that_o her_o authority_n cause_v faith_n and_o therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n a_o first_o leader_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o key_n or_o door_n to_o faith_n 1●_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o solue_v that_o question_n why_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n why_o traditionerodible_a of_o itself_o a●d_v not_o scripture_n of_o itself_o credible_a and_o not_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n material_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o
honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o the_o queen_n and_o plain_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o l._n 1._o c_o 36._o relate_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o brentius_n and_o allow_v they_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 4._o c._n 20._o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n integrity_n of_o scripture_n beleve_v by_o tradition_n tradition_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n art_n 7._o p_o 134._o we_o receive_v this_o tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 135._o and_o so_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o except_v but_o virtual_o include_v in_o our_o affirmation_n moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 3._o and_o 2d_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 9_o i_o will_v say_v free_o what_o i_o think_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o apostolical_a tradition_n ever_o conserve_v and_o to_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o austin_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o also_o before_o he_o origen_n from_o apostolical_a traditiou_n we_o receive_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o hence_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n tradition_n canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o tradition_n aretius_n loco_fw-la 33._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n item_n universal_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o this_o note_v this_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n one_o of_o these_o ibid._n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o will_v handle_v that_o hereafter_o and_o sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 81._o against_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v sess_n 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o note_n to_o be_v beleve_v protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o our_o adversary_n bring_v that_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o among_o us._n and_o sess_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v moses_n that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v witness_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n controversy_n the_o canon_n be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n universal_a tradition_n rule_n of_o controversy_n §_o 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o §_o 114._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o grant_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o c._n 3._o n._n 45._o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a a●_n scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v ibid._n §_o 46._o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o hooker_n also_o l._n 3_o §_o 8._o if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a lo_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o we_o may_v rest_v our_o assurance_n upon_o a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o inducement_n to_o faith_n brentius_n also_o in_o the_o word_n afore_o cite_v say_v the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n be_v certain_a firm_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n say_v protestant_n reverence_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n 7._o moreover_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n or_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n nay_o hooker_n l._n 1._o §_o 14._o say_v of_o 4._o anglica_n art_n 6._o gallica_n art_n 3._o belgica_n art_n 4._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a l._n 3._o §_o 8._o the_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o our_o beleif_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n principle_n protestant_n main_a principle_n be_v oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 11._o §_o 2._o call_v it_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n sec_fw-la 16._o §_o 2._o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n §_o 6._o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o faith_n p._n 104._o chief_a principle_n p._n 110._o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 11._o first_o principle_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 218._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n usher_n rejoinder_n p._n 63_o of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o most_o necessary_a most_o sure_a this_o prime_a this_o great_a this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n l_o 1._o §_o 14._o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n note_n note_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n l._n 4._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o cipher_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a confession_n supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 8._o and_o yet_o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 21._o say_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n principle_n no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o main_a principle_n whitaker_n contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o write_v what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v
much_o as_o we_o desire_v ibid._n if_o by_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o salvation_n than_o we_o one_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o clear_a again_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o open_a book_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n true_o we_o have_v not_o to_o demand_v any_o more_o for_o thence_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defense_n morton_n to_o 1._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o coster_n these_o word_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n be_v clear_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v a_o pure_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o his_o appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o scripture_n be_v point_n all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o perfect_a treasury_n of_o all_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 425._o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v namely_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n glory_n do_v require_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o rule_n sum_n and_o general_a rule_n and_o certain_a general_a rule_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o may_v frame_v all_o our_o life_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 2_o dam_v campiani_n p._n 114._o we_o know_v that_o case_n or_o point_n of_o law_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o law_n as_o aristotle_n and_o lawyer_n say_v well_o yet_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n religion_n sum_z of_o religion_n and_o all_o head_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o writing_n out_o of_o which_o all_o our_o dogme_n may_v be_v full_o and_o abundant_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o fountain_n caluin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la p._n 151._o not_o all_o sermon_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o their_o gospel_n be_v faithful_o draw_v into_o a_o sum_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v us._n 3._o now_o that_o catholics_n teach_v that_o 32._o stat._n le●on_v l_o 13._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 6._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o gordon_n cont._n 1._o c._n 21._o 32._o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o of_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o rainolds_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o conclusion_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o gregory_n 13._o in_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o these_o book_n 80._o see_v whit●k_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o morton_z to_z 2._o apol_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 317._o chill_a c._n 〈◊〉_d §._o 80._o be_v explain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o ibid._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n bellarmin_n confess_v 95._o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n all_o dogme_n simple_o necessary_a to_o al._n white_a way_n p_o ●3_n and_o in_o defense_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o potter_n sect_n 4._o p_o 95._o that_o all_o dogme_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 11._o n._n 1._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n see_v he_o sec_fw-la 20._o n._n 3._o see_v also_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 144._o c._n 3._o n._n 80._o potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 95._o sec_fw-la 5._o p_o 4._o 13._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v or_o all_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n any_o way_n necessary_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o point_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o be_v either_o actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v clear_o infer_v out_o of_o it_o as_o we_o show_v supra_fw-la c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o nay_o rainolds_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v behooful_a for_o salvation_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v so_o that_o behooful_a whatsoever_o be_v behooful_a they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o all_o thing_n behooful_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o grant_v more_o to_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o in_o word_n give_v more_o to_o it_o than_o we_o 5._o i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o the_o father_n heretofore_o and_o other_o catholics_n since_o have_v confute_v all_o most_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o catholic_a writer_n as_o we_o hear_v protestant_n confess_v c._n 13._o sec_fw-la 1._o say_v they_o have_v plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o in_o all_o controversy_n cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n and_o hereupon_o also_o both_o father_n and_o catholik_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o far_o great_a and_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n catholik_o say_v stapleton_n act._n 17._o v._n 2._o express_o teach_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o in_o general_a faith_n in_o general_a all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scriptuie_v 6._o moreover_o i_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mediate_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o albeit_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holic_a scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o church_n what_o present_a church_n now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o of_o it_o ask_v the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 6._o p._n 144._o confess_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a say_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n hence_o appare_v how_o untrue_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 12._o say_v of_o we_o they_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o 1._o that_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o i_o prove_v because_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o teach_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o clear_o enough_o appear_v by_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v plain_o enough_o as_o can_v be_v by_o writing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o induction_n though_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o 13._o which_o catechimus_n trident_n p._n 13._o contain_v all_o the_o point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o 20._o the_o
to_o this_o argument_n to_o which_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o say_v no_o papist_n ever_o answer_v suffictent_o or_o can_v answer_v 3._o the_o protestant_n second_o place_n be_v galat._n 1_o where_o be_v say_v if_o any_o euangelize_n to_o you_o be_v side_n what_o we_o have_v euangelize_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n catholik_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o beside_o mean_v so_o beside_o as_o be_v contrary_n first_o because_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a praeter_fw-la be_v usual_o so_o take_v and_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o say_v i_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v translate_v contra_fw-la second_o because_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v accurse_v s._n john_n who_o after_o this_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o tell_v to_o the_o galathian_o three_o because_o the_o father_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n austin_n so_o plain_o expound_v it_o as_o whitaker_n loco_fw-la cir_n say_v we_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n eypound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o overturn_v either_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n austin_n tract_n 98._o in_o joan_n prove_v it_o because_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n have_v accurse_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n four_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o wit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o call_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o of_o it_o and_o such_o like_a he_o say_v just_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v teach_v beside_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o be_v but_o rude_a it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o have_v as_o then_o preach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o mediate_o in_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n who_o it_o testify_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v s._n austin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la petilian_n c._n 6._o say_v that_o he_o be_v anathema_n who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n scripture_n because_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v mediate_o in_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o by_o beside_o he_o mean_v contrary_a as_o he_o do_v tract_n 98._o cit_fw-la and_o l._n 17._o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 3._o and_o l._n 23._o c._n 7._o for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o fly_a schism_n contraunitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o indeed_o contrarietoholie_a scripture_n and_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o even_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receive_v they_o not_o be_v condemn_v these_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n so_o that_o tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o condemn_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o approve_v by_o father_n and_o admit_v by_o protestant_n 4._o as_o for_o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o some_o father_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o mediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o for_o s._n hilaire_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o man_n salvation_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la paralipomenon_n all_o learning_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n s._n austin_n serm_n 194._o &_o serm_n 130._o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o the_o father_n only_o speak_v thus_o but_o even_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n also_o for_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parachos_n in_o praefat._n §_o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o like_a say_v the_o caluinist_n french_a catechism_n luther_n in_o c._n 15._o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n speech_n to_o abraham_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o religion_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 48._o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o in_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o that_o peter_n confession_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n understand_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o ask_v of_o god_n beside_o many_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v cite_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n help_v we_o may_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o feild_n ibid._n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o also_o white_a cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o baro_n ibid._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o chillingworth_n ibid._n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n call_v scripture_n the_o rule_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o call_v also_o the_o apostle_n cred_a so_o as_o tertullian_n l._n praescrip_n c._n 13._o s._n austin_n serm_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la s._n ireney_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 31._o and_o other_o and_o protestant_n as_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la p._n 10._o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n at_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o father_n call_v it_o ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 78._o 89._o and_o yet_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v all_o faith_n but_o to_o regulate_v al._n 5._o hence_o also_o may_v be_v answer_v what_o protestant_n object_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o imperfect_a be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v not_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o absolute_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o chillingworth_n cite_v above_o c._n 5._o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o see_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v all_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v both_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_a rule_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v imperfect_a because_o they_o have_v not_o something_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o make_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o rule_v all_o that_o for_o rule_v of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o protestant_n suppose_n but_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v or_o the_o scripture_n write_v to_o rule_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o who_o must_v as_o well_o answer_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o fault_n of_o print_n to_o be_v correct_v page_n 4._o lin_v 13._o know_v cor_fw-la know_v ibid._n lin_v 24._o weet_v cor_fw-la be_v p._n 12._o lin_v 1._o mate_n cor_fw-la make_v p._n 42._o lin_v 16._o sell_v cor_fw-la self_n p._n 80._o lin_v 17._o add_v cor_fw-la and._n p._n 94._o lin_v 14._o as_o cor_fw-la be_v p._n 101._o lin_v ult._n us._n cor_fw-la as_o p._n 157._o lin_v 2._o it_n cor_fw-la be_v p._n 189._o lin_v 9_o after_o sinless_a ignorance_n ad_fw-la of_o sinful_a ignorance_n p._n 217._o lin_v 18._o light_o cor_fw-la high_o p._n 223._o in_o margin_n et._n cor_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 259._o lin_v 21._o enough_o cor_fw-la be_v enough_o p._n 260._o lin_v 6._o be_v divine_a cor_fw-la be_v not_o divine_a p._n 330._o lin_v 19_o believe_v not_o deal_n not_o p._n 343._o lin_v 12._o ad_fw-la be_v p._n 352._o lin_v 23._o ad_fw-la such_o p._n 260._o lin_v 5._o deal_n and._n p._n 481._o lin_v 3._o add_v of_o p._n 489._o lin_v 18._o fof_n cor_fw-la for_o p._n 502._o lin_v 11._o add_v cor_fw-la add_v